the_o brother_n of_o he_o shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o exception_n add_v namely_o that_o unless_o the_o same_o brother_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n before_o wherefore_o god_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v polygamy_n if_o polygamy_n be_v permit_v so_o often_o divorcement_n will_v not_o be_v use_v for_o husband_n do_v therefore_o refuse_v their_o first_o wife_n because_o they_o may_v marry_v other_o also_o the_o fruitfulness_n which_o be_v chéeflie_o regard_v in_o matrimony_n will_v be_v great_a by_o many_o wife_n than_o by_o one_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n do_v defend_v polygamy_n because_o they_o have_v a_o singular_a respect_n unto_o propagation_n and_o issue_n of_o child_n again_o what_o account_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n unto_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o attribute_v so_o much_o sure_o unless_o we_o accept_v of_o polygamy_n they_o be_v beget_v either_o in_o whoordome_n or_o in_o adultery_n since_o lawful_a matrimony_n it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bastard_n where_o shall_v then_o become_v that_o nobility_n so_o often_o boast_v of_o for_o only_a rachel_n be_v the_o lawful_a wife_n of_o jacob_n and_o of_o she_o only_o two_o be_v bring_v forth_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n and_o of_o joseph_n be_v ephraim_n and_o manasses_n bear_v for_o indeed_o lea_n be_v a_o wife_n but_o yet_o a_o suppose_a wife_n that_o be_v a_o concubine_n or_o rather_o a_o harlot_n than_o a_o wife_n wherefore_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v bastard_n beside_o this_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a a_o godly_a emperor_n and_o a_o christian_n have_v two_o wife_n together_o as_o socrates_n affirm_v in_o his_o four_o book_n for_o when_o as_o severa_fw-la his_o wife_n have_v very_o much_o commend_v unto_o he_o the_o favour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o young_a maid_n justina_n who_o she_o have_v in_o her_o train_n the_o emperor_n therewith_o inflame_v be_v whole_o determine_v to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o put_v away_o severa_fw-la from_o he_o see_v of_o she_o he_o beget_v gratianus_n which_o afterward_o do_v reign_v howbeit_o none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v in_o that_o time_n although_o they_o be_v frank_a of_o speech_n and_o excellent_a man_n reprehend_v he_o for_o so_o do_v yea_o and_o of_o this_o second_o matrimony_n be_v valentinian_n the_o second_o bear_v and_o galla_n who_o afterward_o marry_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o this_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o touch_v charles_n the_o great_a although_o other_o write_v that_o he_o put_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n without_o publication_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o he_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o maiden_n of_o suevia_n a_o damsel_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o he_o beside_o his_o wife_n have_v four_o concubine_n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n say_v 2._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 2._o that_o paul_n add_v this_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o come_v from_o judaisme_n unto_o christ_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v many_o wife_n yet_o say_v he_o paul_n give_v warning_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o such_o and_o jerom_n likewise_o follow_v the_o same_o opinion_n wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n they_o that_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o be_v suffer_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o touch_v they_o to_o pluck_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o away_o against_o her_o will_n be_v cruelty_n but_o shall_v we_o permit_v they_o both_o moreover_o see_v barrenness_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n have_v issue_n shall_v he_o so_o remain_v curse_a or_o not_o rather_o marry_v another_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichei_n when_o as_o he_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o so_o divide_a sin_n divide_v sin_n divide_v as_o he_o say_v one_o be_v against_o nature_n another_o against_o custom_n and_o another_o against_o law_n he_o say_v that_o polygamy_n be_v not_o against_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o fruitfulness_n neither_o against_o custom_n because_o it_o be_v now_o open_o receive_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n see_v there_o be_v no_o caution_n make_v by_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o polygamy_n be_v lawful_a the_o law_n also_o of_o marrieng_v another_o wife_n be_v grant_v if_o any_o man_n wife_n become_v a_o lepre_a likewise_o there_o be_v licence_n grant_v unto_o those_o wife_n who_o husband_n be_v wander_v into_o far_a country_n or_o be_v flee_v touch_v who_o it_o can_v be_v know_v or_o hear_v either_o by_o letter_n or_o yet_o by_o messenger_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n rest_v in_o both_o for_o if_o the_o first_o husband_n that_o be_v far_o absent_a return_n home_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v his_o own_o wife_n although_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o and_o after_o this_o sort_n polygamy_n be_v permit_v howbeit_o this_o do_v not_o much_o make_v for_o the_o matter_n see_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o those_o which_o use_v two_o wife_n both_o together_o furthermore_o if_o a_o woman_n for_o any_o cause_n shall_v be_v refuse_v by_o her_o husband_n the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n remain_v undissolue_v but_o she_o can_v not_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n from_o who_o she_o be_v compel_v to_o depart_v for_o she_o be_v now_o become_v profane_a unto_o he_o yet_o may_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o in_o this_o sort_n a_o wife_n may_v have_v two_o husband_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o polygamy_n unto_o lamech_n but_o touch_v he_o 19_o gen._n 4_o 19_o whatsoever_o other_o do_v think_v chrysostome_n say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o godly_a it_o seem_v also_o to_o agree_v with_o reason_n that_o whosoever_o will_v may_v yield_v as_o concern_v his_o right_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v lawful_a in_o matrimony_n if_o the_o wife_n be_v willing_a to_o permit_v it_o unto_o her_o husband_n see_v by_o that_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o any_o for_o so_o sara_n permit_v agar_n unto_o abraham_n and_o not_o only_o she_o take_v not_o that_o fact_n of_o her_o husband_n in_o ill_a part_n but_o also_o she_o do_v of_o her_o own_o accord_n provoke_v he_o thereunto_o also_o cajetan_v upon_o genesis_n say_v let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v that_o in_o express_a word_n there_o be_v no_o law_n write_v as_o touch_v polygamy_n polygamy_n argument_n against_o polygamy_n 6_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o say_v that_o polygamy_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v reason_v first_o from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o matrimony_n for_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o form_n or_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o beginning_n god_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n create_v not_o three_o or_o four_o but_o two_o and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o adam_n himself_o pronounce_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v together_o as_o they_o may_v be_v one_o flesh_n if_o we_o perceive_v any_o thing_n have_v happen_v otherwise_o in_o matrimony_n the_o same_o must_v be_v revoke_v to_o this_o original_a form_n objection_n a_o objection_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o latter_a law_n as_o the_o lawyer_n term_v it_o do_v over-rule_v the_o former_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o or_o usurp_v afterward_o the_o same_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o that_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n objection_n an_o other_o objection_n 5._o verse_n 4._o 5._o and_o if_o thou_o will_v likewise_o contend_v about_o the_o time_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o time_n the_o latter_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o mark_n call_v home_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o recovery_n know_v you_o not_o say_v
determine_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o humane_a action_n those_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a forbid_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partly_o moral_a day_n thou_o shall_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o partly_o ceremonial_a whereupon_o some_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v eternal_a and_o some_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o time_n proposition_n 2_o the_o christian_n church_n err_v not_o when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n it_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n there_o extant_a as_o touch_v the_o observation_n thereof_o proposition_n 3_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o compel_v stranger_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o open_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n proposition_n 4_o those_o work_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v defer_v nor_o prevent_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n proposition_n 5_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o holy_a ceremony_n proposition_n 6_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o when_o two_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o at_o once_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a not_o indeed_o neglect_v the_o latter_a but_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o other_o time_n proposition_n 7_o those_o work_n must_v be_v do_v upon_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o time_n manner_n place_n yea_o and_o some_o ceremony_n as_o well_o for_o ornament_n as_o for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o now_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n proposition_n 9_o the_o monk_n which_o draw_v away_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o make_v they_o monk_n parent_n honour_n thy_o parent_n sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o than_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o christ_n reproove_v because_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v parent_n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n god_n include_v spiritual_a promise_n proposition_n 11_o temporal_a thing_n although_o they_o sometime_o seem_v vile_a yet_o be_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o good_a thing_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o small_a must_v be_v ask_v from_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n parent_n be_v comprehend_v schoolmaster_n master_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o old_a time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n perform_v all_o these_o duty_n proposition_n 2_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n parent_n be_v not_o express_o command_v concern_v duty_n towards_o their_o child_n because_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n more_o vehement_a affection_n ingraff_v thereunto_o than_o child_n have_v towards_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 3_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n be_v chéefelie_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o paul_n say_v namely_o in_o the_o particular_a promise_n for_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o precept_n be_v general_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o when_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v forbid_v anger_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o anger_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v against_o charity_n proposition_n 2_o revenge_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a man_n see_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 3_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o revenge_v be_v a_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n do_v great_o err_v proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n against_o they_o that_o be_v private_a to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o hatred_n or_o desire_n to_o revenge_n and_o only_o when_o a_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v wherein_o we_o can_v use_v the_o help_n of_o lawful_a defender_n proposition_n 5_o the_o mishap_n of_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o yet_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a judgement_n against_o they_o must_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o defence_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o wherefore_o peâ—llianus_n be_v justly_o condemn_v for_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v martyr_n who_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o gréevous_a mischéefe_n kill_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o repentance_n proposition_n 7_o neither_o be_v those_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o grant_v the_o same_o when_o chastity_n be_v put_v in_o danger_n proposition_n 8_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n excuse_v not_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o will_v do_v kill_v themselves_o proposition_n 9_o in_o the_o precept_n wherein_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n matrimony_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a be_v commend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a â—oming_n together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n into_o one_o flesh_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o procreating_a of_o child_n and_o godly_a education_n of_o they_o and_o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v avoid_v proposition_n 10_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o as_o many_o think_v a_o venial_a sin_n proposition_n 11_o they_o which_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o comparison_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n be_v of_o a_o ill_a judgement_n proposition_n 12_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v when_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v lawful_o join_v together_o into_o one_o flesh_n there_o be_v mingle_v a_o strange_a flesh_n not_o only_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a fact_n but_o with_o the_o hart_n with_o word_n beck_n and_o other_o dispute_v action_n proposition_n 13_o also_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v by_o a_o divorce_n admit_v without_o lawful_a cause_n proposition_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o other_o the_o use_n of_o their_o body_n unto_o other_o out_o of_o matrimony_n proposition_n 15_o in_o a_o well_o order_v commonweal_n the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n proposition_n 16_o christ_n release_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o condemn_v not_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o by_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v reproove_v of_o theft_n when_o they_o rob_v egypt_n steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v since_o to_o usurp_v other_o man_n good_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o theft_n but_o they_o carry_v not_o out_o other_o man_n good_n but_o their_o own_o to_o wit_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n proposition_n 2_o by_o this_o precept_n be_v establish_v private_a possession_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o there_o must_v be_v no_o community_n bring_v in_o as_o touch_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o our_o good_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n proposition_n 3_o the_o intercourse_n of_o merchant_n if_o it_o be_v justly_o order_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n proposition_n 4_o they_o which_o deceive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o tribute_n be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n no_o less_o guilty_a be_v prâ—…ces_n when_o they_o exact_v great_a tribute_n than_o reason_n will_v or_o else_o when_o they_o grant_v not_o unto_o the_o subject_n those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v tribute_n proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o deâ—…aâ—…_n minister_n young_a student_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o
of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o prophesy_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o very_o necessary_a neither_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o church_n have_v now_o plenty_n of_o physician_n neither_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v the_o church_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o study_n of_o language_n flourish_v among_o all_o christian_n nor_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a unto_o satan_n since_o the_o church_n have_v christian_n magistrate_n ready_a to_o punish_v malefactor_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v day_n prophet_n at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n although_o not_o so_o famous_a as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o it_o shall_v seem_v prophet_n teacher_n in_o stead_n of_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o they_o there_o succeed_v most_o learned_a teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plentifullie_o at_o this_o day_n give_v we_o of_o god_n prophet_n teacher_n be_v no_o prophet_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o be_v call_v prophet_n unless_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n foreshow_v some_o secret_a mystery_n without_o the_o earnest_a indevor_n of_o man_n eloquence_n except_o thou_o will_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o that_o purpose_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o necessary_o 17._o mark_n 16_o 17._o and_o although_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o gift_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o warrant_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v still_o for_o ever_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o christ_n will_v perpetuallie_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o such_o gift_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o vision_n and_o how_o and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o 6._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o 6._o look_v before_o cha_n 3._o art_n 6._o now_o the_o place_n itself_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o vision_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o least_o that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o either_o method_n or_o order_n i_o will_v set_v forth_o certain_a distinction_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o first_o it_o be_v suppose_v sense_n distinction_n serve_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n or_o understanding_n or_o else_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o nature_n either_o else_o by_o some_o prerogative_n and_o revelation_n beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o substance_n nature_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o token_n argument_n testimony_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n last_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v either_o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o this_o life_n or_o else_o of_o that_o only_o which_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o outward_a sense_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o thus_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n substance_n sense_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reach_v unto_o by_o the_o sense_n forsomuch_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceivable_a by_o the_o sense_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o god_n but_o be_v a_o marvelous_a distance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o quality_n which_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a kind_n and_o be_v number_v among_o thing_n accidental_a do_v stir_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n whereunto_o since_o that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o pure_a be_v not_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o certain_a experience_n that_o every_o man_n take_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certeinlie_o true_a anthropomorphite_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n that_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v by_o his_o sense_n perceive_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o anthropomorphite_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o god_n a_o terrestrial_a body_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o a_o man_n body_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v consist_v or_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n further_o the_o foolishness_n of_o these_o man_n hereby_o appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o body_n to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v absolute_o pure_a simple_a and_o uncompounded_a for_o be_v it_o of_o as_o equal_v a_o temperature_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o have_v part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v &_o that_o every_o composition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o very_a ethnic_n philosopher_n have_v perceive_v 2_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o anthropomorphite_n and_o speak_v of_o other_o who_o augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n to_o paulinus_n these_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n confess_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o most_o pure_a simple_a and_o without_o body_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v behold_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o we_o whole_o measure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v common_o do_v and_o exercise_v here_o wherefore_o say_v they_o although_o the_o dull_a eye_n of_o our_o body_n can_v discern_v god_n nor_o the_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n yet_o be_v once_o strengthen_v with_o that_o felicity_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n or_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o sight_n so_o lighten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n these_o man_n perhaps_o be_v less_o deceive_v than_o the_o anthropomorphite_n but_o yet_o deceive_v for_o howsoever_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o own_o country_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o shall_v even_o there_o remain_v eye_n yea_o &_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v they_o be_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o kind_n &_o largeness_n of_o their_o own_o object_n indeed_o they_o shall_v then_o easy_o endure_v a_o more_o pierce_a and_o great_a light_n than_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v with_o their_o eye_n come_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o colour_n hurt_v they_o which_o now_o offend_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o reach_v unto_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o none_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n be_v so_o disguise_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o become_v spirit_n or_o else_o surcease_v to_o be_v body_n any_o long_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grant_v no_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v pass_v into_o a_o spirit_n for_o that_o have_v not_o be_v to_o have_v the_o body_n rise_v again_o but_o to_o have_v it_o abolish_v therefore_o they_o that_o think_v our_o sight_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o commendation_n thereof_o but_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n destroy_v it_o the_o anthropomorphite_n offend_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o they_o clothe_v it_o with_o a_o body_n but_o the_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o so_o our_o opinion_n abide_v true_a and_o in_o force_n as_o well_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o live_v as_o
oftentimes_o which_o like_v unto_o dog_n or_o swine_n contemn_v and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o for_o these_o man_n sake_n withdraw_v their_o sermon_n from_o the_o people_n yea_o &_o christ_n very_o often_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o to_o have_v commit_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o for_o their_o cause_n cease_v from_o do_v his_o office_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n because_o some_o blasphemer_n and_o despiser_n can_v be_v let_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_n must_v receive_v damage_n thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o licence_v they_o unto_o all_o man_n one_o with_o another_o scripture_n the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n must_v not_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v that_o many_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o these_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o forbid_v this_o thing_n but_o they_o that_o so_o say_v shall_v consider_v that_o before_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v both_o arrian_n and_o manichy_n yea_o and_o that_o while_o he_o himself_o live_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n and_o many_o other_o pestiferous_a sect_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o fast_v where_o he_o proove_v that_o among_o the_o faithful_a sort_n the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o feast_n &_o banquet_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o exercise_n in_o steed_n of_o play_n &_o game_n and_o all_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n beside_o do_v many_o time_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o study_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a slender_a reason_n that_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_v of_o some_o for_o then_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o because_o as_o paul_n testify_v many_o abuse_n the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o conclude_v what_o discommodity_n soever_o they_o object_n god_n know_v they_o better_o than_o they_o who_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v common_a among_o the_o people_n yea_o &_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o strange_a nation_n to_o be_v read_v the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o candace_n read_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o chariot_n 28._o acts._n 8_o 28._o when_o philip_n stand_v by_o he_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v predestinate_a to_o our_o glory_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v give_v infinite_a thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o so_o timely_a thought_n upon_o our_o salvation_n 19_o moreover_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o judge_n some_o divide_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o four_o part_n and_o some_o book_n aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a they_o ascribe_v unto_o law_n some_o unto_o history_n some_o unto_o prophecy_n and_o some_o unto_o wisdom_n scripture_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a book_n one_o from_o another_o see_v that_o in_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n and_o deuteronomium_n wherein_o they_o appoint_v law_n to_o be_v contain_v be_v find_v almost_o as_o many_o history_n as_o law_n moreover_o in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v assign_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v oftentimes_o teach_v and_o plain_o expound_v law_n of_o upright_o live_v neither_o can_v we_o proper_o separate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o like_v which_o they_o will_v have_v proper_a unto_o wisdom_n from_o law_n or_o prophecy_n for_o in_o they_o be_v many_o sentence_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o law_n again_o see_v that_o in_o these_o very_a many_o secret_a mystery_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o instinction_n of_o the_o spirit_n doubtless_o the_o attentive_a reader_n of_o they_o may_v mark_v therein_o oracle_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o well_o near_o in_o every_o book_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o dispersedlie_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o by_o such_o bound_n or_o limit_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v as_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o learned_a sort_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n point_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o two_o principal_a point_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o chief_a point_n i_o mean_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o everywhere_a either_o god_n commandment_n to_o live_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o when_o we_o be_v find_v to_o swerve_v from_o they_o either_o of_o weakness_n or_o of_o some_o certain_a maliciousness_n the_o gospel_n be_v show_v whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v pardon_v of_o our_o trespass_n and_o be_v promise_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a testament_n old_a and_o new_a sure_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o by_o book_n and_o leaf_n but_o by_o that_o way_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n ¶_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_v the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o sermon_n which_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o history_n history_n ibidem_fw-la look_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sam._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sam._n a_o definition_n of_o history_n the_o difference_n between_o chronicle_n and_o history_n 20_o let_v we_o now_o declare_v somewhat_o of_o the_o historical_a scripture_n a_o history_n as_o quintilian_n define_v it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v from_o who_o augustine_n do_v not_o much_o vary_v say_v that_o history_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o definition_n as_o well_o profane_a history_n as_o those_o of_o the_o bible_n howbeit_o all_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v call_v chronicle_n or_o annales_n show_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o time_n to_o time_n but_o other_o be_v proper_o call_v history_n howbeit_o we_o can_v well_o do_v this_o unless_o we_o distinguish_v these_o two_o one_o from_o the_o other_o cicero_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la when_o he_o touch_v these_o matter_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o greek_n themselves_o write_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o cato_n pictor_n and_o piso_n do_v for_o history_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gather_n together_o of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o public_a memory_n the_o chief_a prelate_n do_v put_v every_o year_n in_o writing_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v worth_a the_o register_n within_o that_o year_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o the_o original_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n even_o unto_o publius_n mutius_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v do_v he_o not_o only_o do_v publish_v it_o abroad_o but_o also_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o table_n at_o home_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v count_v the_o chief_a historiographer_n at_o this_o day_n follow_v much_o of_o their_o trade_n who_o without_o any_o curiousness_n or_o eloquence_n leave_v the_o monument_n of_o time_n person_n place_n and_o thing_n even_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v do_v wherefore_o as_o pherecydes_n hellanicus_n acusilaus_n and_o many_o other_o among_o the_o greek_n such_o be_v our_o cato_n pictor_n and_o piso_n among_o we_o who_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o
seem_v that_o it_o must_v rather_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v by_o faith_n see_v if_o faith_n be_v not_o present_a as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v miracle_n can_v be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o by_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v miracle_n must_v after_o a_o accustom_a and_o just_a manner_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n for_o those_o prayer_n be_v count_v vain_a which_o lean_v not_o upon_o faith_n but_o if_o a_o miracle_n be_v give_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v moreover_o this_o must_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o 30._o look_v in_o 2._o king_n chap._n 4_o vers_n 30._o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_v with_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v give_v miracle_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n yea_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v they_o unbeliever_n god_n oftentimes_o give_v miracle_n unto_o unbeliever_n undoubted_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v unbeléever_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o miracle_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o moses_n christ_n likewise_o do_v then_o show_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n despair_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o which_o by_o prayer_n labour_v to_o obtain_v sign_n do_v labour_n in_o vain_a unless_o they_o have_v beléeve_v for_o prayer_n without_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o value_n with_o god_n and_o this_o christ_n have_v manifest_o teach_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 21._o verse_n 21._o for_o when_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a child_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v demand_v he_o say_v that_o it_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n idolater_n against_o exorcism_n do_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o dâ—d_a man_n look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 9_o art_n 8._o the_o devil_n dally_v with_o idolater_n who_o answer_n manifest_o declare_v what_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n which_o endeavour_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o at_o their_o relic_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o do_v fainedlie_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v upon_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v dalliance_n with_o idolater_n feign_v to_o have_v faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o damnable_a worshipping_n may_v be_v still_o continue_v which_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a because_o those_o exorcist_n be_v most_o unpure_a do_v all_o thing_n there_o without_o faith_n origin_n upon_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n write_v very_o well_o against_o this_o abuse_n exorcism_n origin_n opinion_n of_o exorcism_n if_o at_o any_o time_n say_v he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o help_v these_o man_n let_v we_o not_o talk_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o adjure_v or_o command_v as_o though_o he_o hear_v we_o but_o let_v we_o only_o persevere_v in_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n these_o word_n speak_v he_o even_o then_o when_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v of_o relic_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n what_o will_v he_o at_o this_o time_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o madness_n of_o our_o age_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doubt_n i_o judge_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o miracle_n as_o touch_v those_o which_o obtain_v they_o by_o prayer_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v they_o which_o stand_v by_o and_o have_v not_o yet_o beléeve_v the_o preach_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v 14_o but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_n miracle_n may_v sometime_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v forth_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v &_o c_o unto_o who_o shall_v be_v answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o these_o undoubted_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v credible_a use_v prayer_n but_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v neither_o justify_v nor_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o without_o faith_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o ill_a man_n which_o by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v miracle_n be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o faith_n for_o we_o find_v faith_n three_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o consist_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n 9_o look_v in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12_o vers_n 9_o whereby_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o be_v the_o history_n of_o livy_n suetonius_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o write_v of_o the_o new_a island_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o turk_n and_o jew_n there_o be_v another_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n do_v livelie_a and_o effectual_o cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n do_v our_o justification_n consist_v finallle_fw-la the_o three_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n with_o what_o faith_n those_o be_v endue_v by_o who_o god_n do_v miracle_n whereby_o we_o be_v neither_o change_v nor_o make_v one_o hair_n the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v a_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v miracle_n altogether_o beléeve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v do_v &_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v shall_v have_v success_n therefore_o while_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o faith_n sometime_o they_o obtain_v their_o request_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v chrysost_n miracle_n be_v not_o always_o do_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o evil_a man_n chrysost_n because_o they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o always_o lighten_v with_o that_o inspiration_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v prove_v let_v chrysostome_n answer_v who_o upon_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n make_v mention_v thereof_o there_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n 20._o verse_n 20._o throw_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n this_o father_n say_v whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n faith_n iustifieng_v be_v now_o but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v already_o cease_v also_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n if_o i_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o because_o he_o say_v all_o for_o that_o distribution_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n this_o doubtless_o be_v plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v relation_n of_o the_o free_a &_o acceptable_a gift_n say_v 9_o ibidem_fw-la 12_o 8_o and_o 9_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n faith_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o that_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v private_o distribute_v unto_o some_o but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_n now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v may_v sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n obtain_v miracle_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o every_o kind_n of_o faith_n 15_o now_o rest_v it_o to_o see_v 22._o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o ask_v miracle_n look_v in_o gen._n 24_o at_o the_o end_n look_v part_n 2._o place_n 4._o art_n 54_o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 22._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o desire_v miracle_n of_o god_n
only_o seek_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o wicked_a man_n which_o either_o to_o flatter_v tyrant_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o shameful_a and_o evil_a work_n offer_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o between_o other_o which_o for_o honesty_n sake_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o commit_v these_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n great_a and_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n or_o else_o great_a reward_n and_o thou_o may_v hear_v of_o some_o which_o have_v propose_v some_o great_a good_a unto_o themselves_o will_v say_v that_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o many_o that_o whereas_o they_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o bear_v rule_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n only_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o tyrant_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sort_n which_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o christian_n truth_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o cast_v forth_o of_o thing_n from_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v do_v when_o the_o tempest_n of_o weather_n constrain_v not_o that_o this_o serve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unto_o manner_n but_o that_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 45_o these_o action_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v be_v mix_v action_n voluntary_a that_o some_o action_n be_v both_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a for_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o they_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v do_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v voluntary_a but_o in_o respect_n no_o man_n can_v choose_v they_o for_o themselves_o they_o seem_v not_o voluntary_a but_o rather_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v voluntary_a because_o in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a comparison_n of_o evil_a thing_n two_o evil_n be_v propose_v to_o wit_n either_o poverty_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o else_o with_o those_o good_n a_o present_a death_n the_o will_n choose_v the_o less_o evil_a and_o covet_v to_o avoid_v the_o great_a therefore_o when_o the_o will_n do_v his_o part_n in_o those_o action_n these_o thing_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v call_v voluntary_a beside_o this_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoriks_n admonish_v that_o the_o less_o evil_a have_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a and_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o since_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v good_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o choose_v the_o end_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o action_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n for_o since_o the_o safety_n which_o the_o mariner_n wish_v can_v be_v have_v except_o by_o cast_v their_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o will_n do_v choose_v that_o cast_n of_o they_o away_o wherefore_o the_o time_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v consider_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o time_n which_o be_v past_a or_o to_o come_v for_o before_o that_o chance_n no_o man_n will_v choose_v these_o do_n &_o afterward_o when_o the_o mariner_n have_v escape_v they_o be_v sorry_a and_o discontent_a in_o their_o mind_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o present_a time_n while_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v then_o make_v a_o choice_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v call_v into_o deliberation_n and_o that_o the_o original_n of_o the_o do_n be_v in_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o who_o either_o may_v do_v it_o or_o may_v not_o do_v it_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o touch_v the_o action_n we_o can_v judge_v in_o general_a but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o simple_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v not_o voluntary_a because_o for_o themselves_o no_o man_n will_v desire_v they_o but_o nevertheless_o since_o they_o be_v not_o consider_v simple_o but_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o he_o that_o desire_v they_o be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o his_o will_n or_o desire_v whereby_o he_o choose_v these_o thing_n be_v present_a therefore_o be_v they_o action_n voluntary_a for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a as_o they_o be_v do_v and_o do_v they_o can_v be_v but_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o time_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o reason_n for_o so_o be_v they_o not_o voluntary_a for_o while_o they_o be_v consider_v of_o simple_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o herein_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v for_o those_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o the_o will_n will_v give_v her_o assent_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n will_v those_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o yet_o this_o cause_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a if_o they_o be_v violent_a the_o doer_n will_v not_o infer_v any_o enforcement_n thereunto_o but_o the_o original_n of_o the_o do_v and_o of_o the_o assent_v thereunto_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o doer_n and_o therefore_o may_v choose_v whither_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n see_v therefore_o these_o be_v call_v relative_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o will_n they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o simple_o but_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o will_n wherefore_o since_o the_o will_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v place_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v call_v voluntary_a 46_o by_o two_o reason_n have_v these_o mingle_a action_n be_v prove_v hitherto_o to_o be_v voluntary_a dispraise_v that_o the_o action_n call_v mix_v be_v voluntary_a because_o for_o they_o we_o be_v praise_v or_o dispraise_v first_o because_o they_o must_v be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n present_a wherein_o they_o be_v do_v secondlie_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doer_n for_o unless_o the_o will_n shall_v move_v the_o instrumental_a part_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o will_v not_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v because_o man_n be_v sometime_o praise_v and_o sometime_o dispraise_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o vile_a and_o shameful_a thing_n therefore_o do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v voluntary_a for_o praise_n and_o dispraise_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o thing_n voluntary_a and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o man_n be_v sometime_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v herein_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o always_o as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v for_o otherwhile_o praise_n be_v not_o give_v to_o these_o man_n but_o pardon_n be_v grant_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o they_o be_v dispraise_v that_o same_o particle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n signify_v two_o thing_n either_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v reproachful_a thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n or_o else_o they_o suffer_v indeed_o such_o thing_n but_o yet_o for_o light_n and_o unworthy_a cause_n in_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v reprehend_v aristotle_n only_o mention_v one_o of_o these_o the_o other_o he_o keep_v in_o silence_n abide_v for_o which_o good_a thing_n hard_a mishap_n must_v be_v abide_v these_o great_a good_a and_o honest_a thing_n for_o the_o which_o man_n must_v endure_v gréevous_a and_o hard_a hap_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v our_o country_n our_o parent_n child_n wife_n justice_n and_o such_o like_a zopyrus_n the_o persian_a as_o herodotus_n report_v mangle_v his_o own_o nose_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o he_o may_v betray_v the_o city_n of_o babylon_n unto_o his_o king_n darius_n ulysses_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o homer_n suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o to_o be_v deform_v with_o stripe_n and_o apparel_v himself_o in_o vile_a clothes_n and_o in_o that_o habit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o runagate_n servant_n go_v unto_o the_o trojan_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n through_o spy_v out_o the_o same_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o man_n dispraise_v dolo_fw-la because_o he_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v any_o torment_n thing_n what_o
honour_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n the_o which_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o have_v fancy_v and_o very_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v paul_n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 4._o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n paul_n teach_v not_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o as_o touch_v the_o shape_n and_o outward_a form_n for_o no_o man_n dout_v but_o that_o the_o idol_n themselves_o have_v place_n either_o in_o the_o outward_a matter_n or_o else_o inwardlie_a in_o our_o mind_n by_o a_o idol_n than_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o very_a sign_n but_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o same_o have_v relation_n and_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o see_v there_o be_v no_o where_o a_o god_n which_o be_v either_o represent_v or_o delight_v with_o such_o image_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n 9_o see_v the_o israelite_n fall_v 36._o in_o judge_n 1_o verse_n 36._o because_o they_o dwell_v together_o among_o the_o unbeléeving_a nation_n and_o rather_o exact_v tribute_n of_o they_o than_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wéede_v they_o out_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o entreat_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o dwell_v and_o have_v conversation_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o sure_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n whereby_o the_o same_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v indifferent_a the_o first_o be_v 12._o the_o 1._o reason_n matth._n 9_o 10._o the_o 2._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 12._o because_o christ_n do_v not_o shun_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o publican_n pharisy_n and_o sinner_n secondlie_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n admit_v not_o that_o the_o beléeve_a wife_n shall_v depart_v from_o her_o unbeléeve_a husband_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o live_v and_o dwell_v together_o with_o she_o moreover_o 27_o the_o 3._o reason_n 1._o co._n 10_o 27_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v that_o if_o any_o infidel_n bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v then_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o by_o these_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o make_v it_o free_a furthermore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v 10._o the_o 4._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o he_o warn_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v whoremonger_n ravener_n and_o evil_a speaker_n and_o such_o like_a but_o not_o all_o say_v he_o for_o so_o must_v you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o ungodlie_a 1._o the_o 5._o reason_n gen._n 12_o 1._o beside_o this_o abraham_n be_v call_v out_o of_o chaldaea_n and_o be_v command_v to_o dwell_v as_o a_o stranger_n among_o nation_n which_o be_v strange_a from_o true_a religion_n reason_n gen._n 13_o 1._o the_o 6._o reason_n and_o so_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o in_o egypt_n which_o place_n be_v fraught_v with_o idolatry_n 12._o the_o 7._o reason_n gen._n 13_o 12._o yea_o and_o let_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o conversation_n and_o household_n of_o abraham_n his_o kinsman_n &_o go_v to_o dwell_v at_o sodom_n also_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 18._o the_o 8._o reason_n 2._o kin._n 6_o 18._o return_v to_o the_o idolater_n his_o countryman_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n do_v not_o retain_v all_o those_o with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v heal_v from_o disease_n 38._o luk._n 8_o 38._o but_o sometime_o he_o send_v they_o home_o again_o that_o they_o may_v show_v there_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n final_o by_o civil_a law_n certain_a heretic_n have_v have_v place_n appoint_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o novatians_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v every_o where_o liberty_n to_o dwell_v among_o christian_n 10_o now_o this_o question_n as_o it_o be_v weighty_a so_o have_v it_o also_o very_a many_o difficulty_n 1._o a_o distinction_n 1._o wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o distinction_n what_o may_v be_v lawful_a unto_o magistrate_n or_o what_o unto_o private_a man_n 2._o distinction_n 2._o then_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o conversation_n with_o infidel_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v whereby_o man_n be_v compel_v unto_o idolatrous_a and_o unpure_a worshipping_n and_o a_o other_o be_v whereby_o they_o remain_v at_o liberty_n 3._o distinction_n 3._o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o which_o dwell_v together_o with_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v sometime_o as_o concern_v religion_n skilful_a and_o constant_a and_o sometime_o both_o weak_a and_o also_o unlearned_a it_o seem_v good_a therefore_o infidel_n they_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o constant_a may_v dwell_v with_o infidel_n that_o we_o declare_v as_o touch_v private_a man_n that_o if_o they_o be_v learn_v and_o have_v steadfastness_n join_v with_o learning_n so_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o communicate_v with_o ungodlie_a ceremony_n may_v lawful_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o infidel_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v use_v certain_a caution_n caution_n the_o first_o caution_n the_o first_o caution_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o this_o mind_n to_o instruct_v those_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o godliness_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o they_o must_v not_o cease_v but_o ever_o busy_a themselves_o about_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o dwell_v in_o those_o place_n and_o that_o their_o instruction_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v fruitful_a it_o be_v a_o singular_a point_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v familiar_a gentle_a and_o courteous_a towards_o those_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o win_v unto_o christ_n for_o unless_o they_o full_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o great_o esteem_v of_o those_o which_o teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o the_o thing_n well_o purpose_v shall_v but_o unhappilie_o proceed_v caution_n the_o second_o caution_n furthermore_o there_o must_v be_v heed_n take_v that_o they_o live_v godly_a justly_o and_o honest_o for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o their_o behaviour_n their_o ministry_n will_v utterlie_o become_v unprofitable_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o nothing_o avail_v to_o build_v that_o with_o one_o hand_n which_o thou_o destroie_v with_o the_o other_o moreover_o caution_n the_o three_o caution_n this_o must_v especial_o be_v regard_v that_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o courtesy_n and_o friendship_n they_o mingle_v not_o themselves_o with_o ungodlie_a usage_n no_o not_o although_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o such_o mean_v they_o can_v with_o more_o ease_n allure_v they_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o remain_v inviolate_a caution_n rom._n 3_o 8._o the_o four_o caution_n that_o evil_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v that_o good_a thing_n may_v come_v thereof_o let_v they_o also_o beware_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o commodity_n while_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o although_o they_o make_v a_o pretence_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n publish_v abroad_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v hunt_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n gain_n or_o advantage_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o these_o infidel_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o can_v seldom_o justly_o happen_v we_o must_v no_o long_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o so_o far_o as_o either_o their_o necessity_n or_o we_o do_v require_v that_o be_v if_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o sore_o sick_a and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v holpen_v than_o by_o our_o travel_n or_o else_o if_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o sustentation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o among_o they_o also_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o natural_a and_o civil_a courtesy_n require_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o prince_n parent_n our_o wife_n our_o master_n and_o such_o like_a 11_o there_o remain_v scripture_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n either_o by_o testimony_n or_o by_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o indeed_o christ_n do_v which_o for_o this_o cause_n keep_v company_n with_o publican_n sinner_n pharisy_n and_o scribe_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o concern_v salvation_n and_o convert_v they_o from_o sin_n unto_o godliness_n
principal_a 40_o but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v compel_v those_o unto_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v drive_v they_o headlong_o unto_o sin_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v do_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o such_o wise_a 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o that_o which_o be_v of_o or_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o adventure_n and_o by_o hap_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n that_o come_v by_o accident_n the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n set_v forth_o to_o his_o subject_n that_o which_o be_v right_a good_a and_o just_a but_o whereas_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o happen_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o his_o default_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o incredulity_n and_o misbelief_n of_o they_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v when_o he_o have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o subject_n well_o instruct_v sacrament_n whethe_n prince_n ought_v at_o the_o length_n to_o drive_v their_o own_o subject_n to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v suffer_v by_o christian_n magistrate_n ignorant_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o justly_o complain_v of_o their_o magistrate_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v uprightlie_o and_o in_o due_a order_n minister_v unto_o they_o beside_o they_o which_o object_n these_o thing_n unto_o we_o must_v note_v diligent_o that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v cavil_n against_o god_n for_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o man_n his_o law_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o they_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v weak_a corrupt_a vicious_a of_o nature_n and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v thy_o commandment_n as_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o and_o so_o whether_o we_o do_v against_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v or_o perform_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o shall_v ever_o sin_n because_o we_o shall_v fail_v neither_o can_v we_o obey_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o avoid_v sin_n thus_o whosoever_o shall_v contumeliouslie_o speak_v against_o god_n will_v not_o he_o of_o good_a right_n answer_v he_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v just_a and_o right_o but_o in_o that_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o my_o default_n for_o i_o have_v especial_o holpen_v your_o weakness_n have_v give_v my_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n for_o your_o sake_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o only_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v in_o perform_v my_o precept_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o to_o everlasting_a death_n so_o may_v a_o good_a prince_n answer_v i_o require_v of_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o do_v edify_v now_o if_o your_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o that_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o which_o have_v diligent_o employ_v my_o travel_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o miserable_o perish_v for_o i_o have_v very_o careful_o study_v that_o you_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o will_v i_o still_o proceed_v in_o exhort_v admonish_a and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o you_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n these_o thing_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v say_v i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o right_n or_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v reproove_v 41_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v omit_v heretic_n augustine_n change_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o compulsion_n of_o heretic_n which_o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o heretic_n by_o compulsion_n but_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o more_o experience_n which_o show_v he_o of_o certain_a city_n which_o before_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o law_n of_o emperor_n compel_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o city_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o length_n sincere_o convert_v unto_o the_o truth_n render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v return_v unto_o such_o pernicious_a opinion_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a prince_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n such_o man_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o if_o when_o instruction_n have_v be_v give_v he_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n du_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v his_o own_o subject_n his_o native_a countryman_n and_o denizen_n which_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n or_o province_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v any_o violence_n towards_o stranger_n that_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o which_o occupy_v the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o yet_o i_o judge_v also_o that_o he_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n touch_v these_o lest_o they_o infect_v the_o people_n with_o wicked_a doctrine_n so_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o step_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v who_o make_v none_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n neither_o enfranchise_v any_o among_o their_o nation_n 7._o levit._fw-la 17_o 8._o exod._n 14_o 7._o unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o circumcise_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o observe_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o prince_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o any_o namely_o to_o suffer_v no_o citizen_n of_o they_o either_o native_a or_o stranger_n bear_v but_o that_o they_o may_v compel_v or_o constrain_v he_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n consonant_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 42_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o speak_v of_o those_o lord_n or_o magistrate_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n 22._o a_o distinction_n look_v part_n 4._o place_n 13._o art_n 22._o these_o seem_v on_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v divide_v some_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n either_o proper_a or_o by_o inheritance_n or_o else_o commit_v unto_o they_o by_o emperor_n king_n and_o public_a weal_n or_o else_o they_o be_v without_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v repute_v noble_a man_n only_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o blood_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o notable_a riches_n get_v together_o and_o sure_o see_v this_o latter_a sort_n differ_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o at_o all_o from_o private_a man_n we_o must_v in_o my_o opinion_n so_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o those_o other_o private_a person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o province_n city_n and_o place_n either_o by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o now_o discourse_v than_o we_o have_v before_o prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o be_v mere_a and_o absolute_a magistrate_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o compel_v the_o subject_n who_o they_o govern_v unto_o ungodlie_a religion_n neither_o to_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o those_o infidel_n which_o inhabit_v their_o territory_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o religion_n shall_v permit_v lacedaemonian_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o which_o overcome_v the_o lacedaemonian_n command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o their_o law_n and_o institution_n they_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v command_v we_o thing_n more_o hard_a than_o death_n we_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o such_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n must_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n
verse_n 24._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o hierico_n become_v accurse_v and_o yet_o what_o soever_o be_v there_o brass_n iron_n silver_n or_o gold_n all_o that_o be_v they_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o field_n by_o any_o hap_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o idol_n the_o same_o augustine_n judge_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o grow_v therein_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o beléever_n 1._o psal_n 24._o 1._o for_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v say_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o with_o thanksgiving_a and_o prayer_n else_o shall_v we_o blame_v paul_n who_o be_v many_o day_n in_o athens_n and_o undoubted_o feed_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o athenien_n field_n 16._o acts._n 37_o 16._o which_o field_n nevertheless_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o minerva_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v now_o be_v fruit_n and_o those_o consecrate_a &_o appoint_v to_o the_o special_a use_n or_o service_n of_o idol_n the_o christian_n ought_v to_o refrain_v lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o communicate_v with_o impiety_n but_o because_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v accustom_v sometime_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o fountain_n and_o river_n for_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o divinity_n i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o therefore_o they_o throw_v into_o they_o sometime_o either_o the_o sacrifice_a flesh_n or_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o christian_n might_n use_v those_o water_n afterward_o augustine_n answer_v yes_o indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o fear_v we_o not_o to_o use_v the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o beam_n thereof_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v find_v infidel_n which_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o wind_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o use_v the_o wind_n in_o our_o sail_v 53_o last_o of_o all_o way_n the_o case_n of_o one_o which_o iourny_v by_o the_o way_n publicola_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o case_n concern_v a_o certain_a man_n which_o pass_v through_o a_o desert_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v very_o hungry_a happen_v upon_o a_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o idol_n where_o by_o chance_n find_v certain_a flesh_n set_v ready_a he_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v if_o he_o profess_v christian_n religion_n augustine_n answer_v because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o same_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v flesh_n but_o be_v leave_v there_o of_o stranger_n by_o chance_n which_o turn_v in_o thither_o either_o to_o dine_v or_o sup_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o those_o be_v sacrifice_v thing_n he_o that_o be_v hungry_a may_v use_v they_o further_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o he_o make_v this_o distinction_n either_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n or_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o else_o he_o doubt_v and_o he_o add_v if_o he_o doubt_v or_o else_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_a flesh_n he_o may_v eat_v lawful_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v certeinlie_o appear_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n let_v he_o abstain_v in_o respect_n of_o christian_n piety_n here_o will_v i_o not_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4_o for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v bid_v a_o christian_n man_n that_o be_v hungry_a to_o refrain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o have_v not_o there_o any_o weak_a brethren_n who_o he_o may_v offend_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o communicate_v with_o devil_n see_v no_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o in_o hand_n neither_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o infidel_n his_o liberty_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o blaspheme_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o just_a and_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n therefore_o i_o will_v judge_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v free_a to_o use_v that_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o 1._o psal_n 24_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o what_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n 54_o to_o tempt_v be_v nothing_o else_o way_n in._n 1._o co._n 10_o look_v part_n 1._o pla_fw-la 8._o art_n 15._o look_v in_o gen._n 24._o at_o the_o end_n god_n tempt_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o to_o make_v proof_n wherefore_o they_o tempt_v god_n which_o will_v have_v trial_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n because_o otherwhile_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o but_o we_o disdain_v to_o use_v those_o accustom_a and_o familiar_a thing_n and_o we_o will_v be_v holpen_v by_o mean_n exquisite_a and_o unheard_a of_o as_o if_o one_o that_o will_v not_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n which_o he_o have_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v pray_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o god_n by_o some_o strange_a mean_n will_v drive_v away_o the_o cold_a from_o he_o as_o there_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v who_o not_o content_a with_o the_o miracle_n rehearse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v now_o have_v some_o other_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n christ_n answer_v sathan_n when_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n 7._o matth._n 4_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o way_n to_o go_v down_o be_v manifest_o know_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v step_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o cast_v myself_o down_o headlong_o if_o i_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v tempt_v god_n 55_o another_o kind_n there_o be_v of_o this_o temptation_n when_o we_o lack_v necessary_a thing_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o godliness_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o attend_v patient_o but_o many_o refuse_v to_o tarry_v the_o lord_n help_v yea_o they_o dare_v prescribe_v a_o time_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o mean_a also_o whereby_o they_o will_v be_v holpen_v of_o he_o this_o rise_v through_o the_o unpatientnesse_n of_o adversity_n which_o happen_v oftentimes_o with_o our_o great_a destruction_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n not_o without_o cause_n exhort_v we_o every_o where_o to_o patience_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n also_o and_o cyprian_n have_v very_o notable_o write_v cyprian_a cyprian_a concern_v patience_n none_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n either_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o time_n of_o help_n he_o best_o know_v the_o just_a cause_n and_o he_o for_o good_a consideration_n defer_v his_o gift_n the_o first_o be_v reason_n the_o 1._o reason_n for_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o lurk_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v defer_v unpatience_n will_v not_o bewray_v itself_o wherewith_o otherwise_o the_o hart_n be_v infect_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o we_o we_o will_v live_v more_o careless_a neither_o will_v we_o pray_v to_o have_v it_o take_v from_o us._n reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n further_n if_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v forthwith_o come_v unto_o we_o perhaps_o we_o will_v not_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n but_o either_o unto_o chance_n or_o else_o unto_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o endeavour_n wherefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o when_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n which_o he_o afterward_o give_v at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o understand_v that_o help_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o appointment_n but_o by_o he_o and_o affliction_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o delaieng_v for_o most_o pleasant_a be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v long_a look_v for_o neither_o do_v god_n demand_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v weigh_v his_o gift_n with_o a_o right_a consideration_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v vile_a and_o thus_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o heinous_a crime_n that_o we_o through_o unpatience_n do_v not_o tempt_v god_n for_o by_o such_o mean_n man_n either_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o when_o help_n be_v defer_v at_o length_n they_o spew_v out_o their_o anger_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o hatred_n which_o they_o miserable_a
the_o melt_a calf_n 20_o exod._n 32_o 20_o other_o good_a prince_n also_o and_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n neither_o have_v we_o ever_o perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v overthrower_n of_o image_n but_o the_o worker_n of_o image_n the_o first_o perhaps_o church_n who_o first_o paint_a church_n which_o paint_v the_o church_n be_v paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n which_o yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o fact_n when_o the_o faithful_a sort_n meet_v together_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o felix_n the_o martyr_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o religious_a banquet_n and_o when_o they_o be_v more_o give_v to_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n than_o reason_n will_v that_o father_n devise_v to_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o new_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n by_o behold_v of_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sober_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o banquet_n but_o howsoever_o that_o holy_a and_o godly_a father_n mean_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o offend_v double_a for_o first_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v bankete_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n see_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n find_v fault_n withal_o by_o the_o apostle_n 22_o 1._o co._n 11_o 22_o concern_v those_o feast_n moreover_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o that_o he_o think_v man_n be_v more_o instruct_v by_o dumb_a picture_n than_o by_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o they_o shall_v temperate_o and_o sober_o spend_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n this_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n and_o most_o void_a of_o all_o danger_n prudentius_n prudentius_n prudentius_n also_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n sing_v the_o passion_n of_o cassianus_n the_o martyr_n say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o he_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantius_n and_o hiren_n bishop_n nilus_n a_o bishop_n one_o nilus_n a_o bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o counsel_v he_o that_o shall_v build_v a_o new_a church_n to_o garnish_v the_o wall_n on_o every_o side_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n but_o what_o bishop_n this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v a_o martyr_n indeed_o he_o be_v call_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o so_o become_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o permit_v unto_o the_o christian_n to_o build_v church_n public_o further_o in_o that_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a we_o read_v many_o feign_a thing_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o those_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n there_o also_o it_o be_v report_v that_o gregorius_n nissenus_n weep_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o abraham_n but_o whether_o that_o image_n be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o appear_v not_o there_o also_o it_o be_v read_v that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o euphemia_n the_o virgin_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o calcedonia_n howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v these_o picture_n be_v in_o the_o church-porch_n image_n augustin_n temple_n have_v no_o image_n but_o that_o augustine_n have_v no_o image_n in_o his_o temple_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 113._o psalm_n the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n he_o write_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n for_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o make_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n doubtless_o we_o also_o have_v many_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o matter_n or_o metal_n for_o the_o use_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o vessel_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o hereby_o we_o serve_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o these_o vessel_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v they_o a_o mouth_n &_o speak_v not_o have_v they_o eye_n &_o yet_o will_v not_o see_v do_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o because_o through_o they_o we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v a_o very_a mad_a cause_n of_o impiety_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o image_n be_v not_o there_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v confess_v himself_o inexcusable_a 24_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n they_o cite_v basil_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o basil_n expound_v but_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o basil_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o act_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o they_o in_o his_o oration_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v right_o and_o orderly_o whereby_o other_o might_n again_o and_o again_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n for_o painter_n while_o they_o paint_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o valiant_a man_n they_o stir_v up_o other_o unto_o laudable_a enterprise_n man_n begin_v even_o at_o the_o first_o upon_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n bear_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o image_n at_o home_n with_o they_o afterward_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o private_a use_n of_o they_o they_o set_v they_o not_o within_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o porch_n again_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o church_n will_v they_o not_o bring_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n unto_o our_o memory_n and_o final_o there_o ensue_v a_o adoration_n constantine_n with_o his_o son_n justinian_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n make_v picture_n the_o which_o afterward_o philippicus_n take_v away_o for_o which_o cause_n there_o follow_v afterward_o very_o fierce_a contention_n and_o see_v paul_n say_v 16._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 16._o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n at_o this_o day_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v fraught_v with_o image_n how_o the_o ancient_a christian_n order_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n tertullian_n express_v in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la the_o 30._o chapter_n we_o say_v he_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o unto_o picture_n 2._o lib._n instit_fw-la 2_o cap._n 2._o lactantius_n reprove_v the_o ethnik_n say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o those_o who_o the_o image_n do_v represent_v be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o say_v unto_o our_o adversary_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o they_o which_o you_o turn_v unto_o the_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n also_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o argument_n image_n other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o temple_n for_o aelius_n lampridius_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n have_v decree_v to_o appoint_v church_n unto_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o which_o do_v dissuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o the_o temple_n and_o image_n will_v be_v forsake_v and_o all_o man_n will_v become_v christian_n for_o those_o church_n which_o the_o emperor_n be_v mind_v to_o give_v they_o he_o build_v without_o image_n insomuch_o as_o those_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o erect_v without_o image_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o adrian_n moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o those_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n which_o call_v man_n back_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o very_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o turk_n as_o jew_n will_v be_v content_a to_o become_v christian_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v great_o offend_v at_o our_o image_n hebrew_n paulus_n ricius_fw-la a_o learned_a hebrew_n whereupon_o paulus_n ricius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a hebrew_n which_o be_v christen_v at_o pavia_n say_v it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o image_n shall_v be_v remoove_v out_o of_o church_n because_o many_o of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o be_v call_v
bless_a action_n of_o his_o stay_a at_o any_o time_n we_o say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o new_a creature_n whereof_o god_n create_v none_o afterward_o yet_o he_o always_o work_v in_o govern_v and_o preserve_v of_o they_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o and_o while_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n wherefore_o let_v they_o go_v world_n there_o be_v only_o one_o world_n which_o look_v for_o more_o world_n after_o this_o world_n of_o we_o one_o only_a world_n there_o be_v and_o the_o selfsame_o end_n of_o creature_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o man_n need_v to_o fear_v lest_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v make_v above_o he_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o man_n that_o god_n do_v rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n day_n gen._n 2_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessing_n the_o seven_o day_n but_o to_o bless_v be_v to_o give_v and_o bestow_v some_o thing_n what_o have_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o seven_o day_n very_o much_o even_o this_o world_n fill_v and_o fraught_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o afterward_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o day_n see_v it_o be_v write_v 14._o deu._n 15_o 14._o give_v he_o of_o that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v bless_v thou_o he_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o do_v he_o chéeflie_o give_v unto_o it_o that_o therein_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rabbi_n agnon_n say_v that_o this_o blessing_n do_v light_a upon_o those_o which_o observe_v and_o sanctify_v the_o same_o sabbath_n neither_o do_v the_o observation_n hereof_o béegin_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n but_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n exodus_fw-la the_o 16._o 23._o verse_n 23._o 2_o to_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o appoint_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n sabbath_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n and_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o very_a deed_n itself_o when_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n the_o which_o sanctification_n he_o not_o only_o rehearse_v afterward_o in_o the_o law_n but_o also_o observe_v it_o in_o act_n see_v upon_o that_o day_n he_o give_v no_o manna_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o whether_o shall_v the_o people_n either_o in_o that_o day_n or_o in_o any_o other_o day_n be_v idle_a no_o true_o but_o even_o as_o god_n cease_v not_o from_o all_o action_n but_o only_o from_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o natural_a thing_n rest_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v rest_v even_o so_o we_o also_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o deed_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o obeieng_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o we_o must_v the_o more_o persist_v in_o in_o this_o only_a work_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n expound_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10_o verse_n 10_o that_o we_o shall_v refrain_v ourselves_o not_o from_o every_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o from_o our_o own_o work_n which_o a_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o then_o we_o in_o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v because_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v we_o have_v consecrate_v all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n into_o a_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o understand_v you_o it_o allegoricallie_o that_o this_o seven_o day_n be_v name_v to_o have_v neither_o morning_n nor_o evening_n for_o because_o this_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o perpetual_a rest_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god._n here_o consider_v thou_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n some_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o man_n therefore_o man_n be_v make_v after_o they_o but_o man_n be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o straitwaie_o after_o his_o creation_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o blessing_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hereby_o man_n be_v admonish_v church_n a_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o church_n give_v they_o commandment_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o day_n in_o the_o week_n this_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o apperteine_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o it_o have_v also_o a_o beginning_n from_o hence_o and_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o the_o day_n of_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o retain_v here_o in_o our_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v most_o of_o all_o retain_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o day_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o that_o one_o day_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o outward_a worship_v of_o god_n it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n to_o appoint_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v it_o judge_v amiss_o if_o in_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o prefer_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o present_a restore_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o this_o finish_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n week_n why_o god_n do_v choose_v only_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n 3_o but_o paul_n by_o the_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n god_n may_v indeed_o have_v assign_v all_o or_o many_o day_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o but_o see_v he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v our_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n he_o require_v of_o we_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o leave_v off_o from_o other_o work_n we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o only_o unto_o he_o and_o even_o as_o in_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n perpetual_a and_o eternal_a and_o some_o thing_n changeable_a and_o temporal_a even_o as_o in_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mark_v with_o some_o outward_a sign_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o kind_n of_o sign_n be_v mutable_a and_o temporal_a for_o god_n at_o his_o own_o will_n appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o foreskin_n or_o else_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n perpetual_a also_o and_o eternal_a it_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n a_o maintenance_n of_o live_v be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o whether_o the_o same_o shall_v arise_v by_o ten_o or_o by_o certain_a land_n or_o by_o money_n pay_v out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n it_o may_v diverse_a way_n be_v do_v according_a as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o region_n and_o time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o assure_v and_o firm_a day_n when_o and_o why_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o there_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n reserve_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whether_o of_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v that_o be_v temporal_a and_o may_v be_v change_v in_o old_a time_n by_o order_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v for_o to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o make_v of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v but_o when_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v we_o have_v it_o not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n we_o have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o first_o christian_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o meeting_n together_o upon_o the_o saturdaie_n the_o that_o be_v upon_o saturdaie_n sabbath_n day_n but_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v be_v afterward_o change_v 4_o and_o why_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o lord_n day_n 5._o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_o signify_v the_o first_o gen._n 1_o 5._o
i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n wherein_o one_o signify_v the_o first_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o evening_n &_o morning_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n also_o in_o another_o place_n when_o it_o be_v write_v basil_n look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 76._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n in_o one_o of_o the_o month_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v one_o month_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o first_o month_n also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n the_o 16._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v where_o manifest_o by_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v understand_v the_o lord_n day_n matt._n the_o 28_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o verse_n 1._o so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o luke_n 1._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n and_o to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a paul_n do_v very_o fit_o choose_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n congregation_n why_o paul_n choose_v for_o alm_n the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n public_a prayer_n and_o godly_a lesson_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o that_o day_n through_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n also_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o be_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o christian_n mind_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o benefit_n his_o neighbour_n by_o the_o godly_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o when_o he_o revolu_v in_o himself_o with_o a_o godly_a mind_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o will_v not_o i_o say_v alonelie_o impart_v some_o of_o that_o earthly_a riches_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o rather_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o brethren_n we_o confess_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o will_v be_v either_o very_a slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o godliness_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n more_o excellent_a than_o be_v charity_n neither_o be_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o observer_n of_o day_n and_o of_o time_n 10._o gal._n 4_o 10._o as_o be_v the_o galathian_o as_o though_o we_o attribute_v more_o holiness_n to_o one_o day_n than_o to_o a_o other_o we_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o a_o certain_a civil_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v meet_a together_o upon_o that_o day_n rather_o than_o upon_o a_o other_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o either_o they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n which_o renew_v the_o jewish_a feast_n day_n or_o else_o the_o ethnik_n which_o superstitious_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o mathematical_a science_n 3._o in_o 1._o sam._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 5_o moreover_o there_o may_v be_v many_o cause_n reckon_v why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n yéerelie_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o religion_n sake_n 15._o exo._n 23_o 15._o first_o he_o appoint_v the_o same_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v but_o shall_v be_v reviue_v by_o yéerelie_o peregrination_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o pentecost_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n further_o in_o both_o the_o solemnity_n there_o be_v thanks_o give_v for_o the_o new_a fruit_n receive_v jew_n three_o principal_a feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o barley_n and_o at_o pentecost_n they_o offer_v bread_n make_v of_o new_a wheat_n last_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v remember_v the_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n sustain_v the_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thanks_o be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v now_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o right_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n call_v to_o remembrance_n in_o these_o three_o peregrination_n for_o they_o be_v special_a good_a thing_n wherein_o consist_v the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o felicity_n of_o any_o nation_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o commonweal_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o this_o the_o jew_n obtain_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n the_o second_o felicity_n be_v to_o have_v law_n and_o religion_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o no_o commonweal_n consist_v without_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n wherefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v yéerelie_o renew_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n further_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o ascend_n to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o the_o mutual_a concord_n of_o the_o people_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o gather_v together_o and_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n all_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o order_n it_o be_v most_o prudentlie_o provide_v that_o sundry_a religion_n shall_v not_o arise_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n may_v open_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o holy_a service_n whereby_o the_o people_n return_v home_o much_o better_o instruct_v than_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sixth_o cause_n allege_v that_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n and_o mutual_a behold_v of_o one_o another_o charity_n may_v the_o more_o grow_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o tribe_n for_o they_o see_v and_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n together_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o join_v in_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n together_o furthermore_o by_o these_o peregrination_n there_o ensue_v a_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v multiply_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n beside_o this_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v confirm_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o promise_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cause_n undoubted_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o celebrate_v holy_a congregation_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v at_o home_n yet_o see_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v allow_v of_o our_o prayer_n 19_o matt._n 18_o 19_o where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o appoint_a celebration_n of_o the_o meeting_n together_o in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v moreover_o god_n will_v that_o by_o such_o godly_a peregrination_n they_o shall_v testify_v their_o obedience_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o place_n whereunto_o they_o have_v access_n but_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o that_o place_n do_v represent_v messiah_n unto_o the_o father_n without_o who_o no_o work_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v trim_a and_o goodly_a in_o show_n can_v please_v god_n last_o that_o work_n be_v a_o notable_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o divine_a service_n the_o hebrews_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v all_o vacant_a and_o without_o guard_n at_o home_n for_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o break_v forth_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v allthing_n howbeit_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_o regard_v whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v commit_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n have_v they_o towards_o god_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v defend_v their_o border_n although_o they_o be_v desolate_a three_o time_n every_o year_n it_o behoove_v
endure_v cruel_a injury_n all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o final_o be_v crucify_v like_o a_o evil_a doer_n neither_o do_v the_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o the_o murderer_n and_o rebel_n till_o after_o certain_a year_n these_o thing_n do_v god_n diverslie_o according_a as_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n do_v permit_v 9_o in_o 2_o king_n 1_o verse_n 9_o 5_o there_o remain_v to_o see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o elias_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n those_o prince_n and_o their_o soldier_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o apostle_n 54._o luke_n 9_o 54._o which_o in_o like_a manner_n desire_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o against_o the_o samaritan_o 23._o look_v in_o 2_o king_n 2_o 23._o who_o most_o cruel_o exclude_v christ_n from_o harbour_v among_o they_o when_o he_o iourny_v from_o galilie_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o james_n and_o john_n desire_v this_o of_o christ_n some_o say_v that_o hereof_o come_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o contrary_a for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o condemn_v punish_v and_o slay_v but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o forgive_v preserve_v and_o quicken_v so_o that_o elias_n be_v to_o kill_v they_o which_o do_v open_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o help_v and_o to_o heal_v man_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n add_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o elias_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v sometime_o a_o help_n to_o man_n for_o in_o a_o very_a great_a dearth_n he_o feed_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 16_o 1._o kin._n 17_o 16_o together_o with_o her_o son_n and_o family_n yea_o and_o when_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a he_o restore_v he_o unto_o life_n again_o and_o heaven_n be_v open_v he_o give_v rain_v most_o plentifullie_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o addict_v unto_o goodness_n as_o that_o they_o never_o hurt_v any_o 11._o acts._n 5_o 5._o acts._n 13_o 11._o for_o peter_n by_o his_o word_n destroy_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v very_o many_o unto_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o clemency_n and_o gentleness_n flourish_v more_o in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o severity_n and_o revenge_n be_v more_o utter_v in_o elias_n and_o his_o fellow_n than_o in_o the_o evangelical_a disciple_n and_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o warn_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v move_v against_o the_o samaritan_o by_o a_o humane_a anger_n and_o not_o by_o a_o divine_a persuasion_n to_o wish_v evil_a unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o ask_v that_o thing_n through_o the_o site_n of_o the_o place_n because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n elias_n procure_v fire_n from_o heaven_n unto_o those_o prince_n for_o king_n ahaziahu_n be_v in_o samaria_n when_o he_o command_v that_o elias_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fond_a zeal_n in_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v elias_n nor_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v they_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o vocation_n for_o thereto_o be_v elias_n call_v that_o he_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n severity_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o sharpelie_o behave_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o warn_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n indeed_o in_o outward_a show_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o manqueller_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o so_o be_v repute_v see_v he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o any_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o earnest_o and_o extraordinarilie_o desire_v thus_o undoubted_o do_v the_o silly_a woman_n of_o samaria_n 20._o john_n 4_o 20._o who_o reason_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o well_o side_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n because_o jacob_n have_v worship_v he_o there_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o worship_v be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n neither_o must_v the_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v take_v as_o rule_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v as_o follower_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mocker_n of_o they_o wherefore_o when_o we_o will_v take_v unaccustomed_a thing_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o ordinary_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v a_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o ourselves_o in_o examine_v by_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v lead_v lest_o under_o a_o certain_a glorious_a pretence_n we_o follow_v the_o wisdom_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o spirit_n you_o be_v you_o purpose_v with_o yourselves_o to_o follow_v elias_n but_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o his_o spirit_n 6_o two_o way_n we_o see_v there_o be_v offence_n commit_v in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o turk_n war_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n prince_n have_v diverse_a time_n take_v in_o hand_n war_n against_o the_o turk_n pretend_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o recover_v those_o land_n which_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n buâ—_n whether_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a peradventure_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n or_o for_o worldly_a glory_n sake_n or_o else_o by_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o therefore_o have_v seldom_o any_o good_a success_n again_o there_o have_v be_v some_o gospel_n fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o endeavour_v by_o arm_n and_o humane_a power_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n these_o perhaps_o do_v not_o well_o try_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o do_v it_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o christ_n warn_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o themselves_o and_o examine_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v namely_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o whether_o they_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o elias_n and_o when_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o their_o master_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o his_o leave_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v it_o he_o deny_v that_o request_n because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v afflict_v or_o destroy_v man_n but_o rather_o to_o help_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o also_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o endeavour_v to_o arrogate_v such_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o punish_v and_o take_v revenge_n of_o wicked_a deed_n his_o life_n and_o act_n do_v testify_v for_o he_o be_v a_o succour_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o he_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v with_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n revile_v he_o do_v not_o revile_v again_o and_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o pray_v most_o patient_o for_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o the_o place_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o vary_v be_v reconcile_v and_o we_o be_v all_o warn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n against_o order_n &_o custom_n we_o must_v first_o discern_v with_o what_o spirit_n and_o instigation_n we_o be_v move_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o imitate_v helias_n in_o revenge_v unless_o we_o understand_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o helias_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v of_o just_a revenge_a take_v from_o he_o for_o he_o have_v law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o
that_o that_o woman_n be_v not_o count_v for_o the_o wife_n of_o that_o brother_n which_o remain_v alive_a but_o of_o the_o husband_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n whas_fw-ge give_fw-mi to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o so_o as_o the_o brother_n which_o remain_v alive_a be_v not_o proper_o her_o husband_n but_o only_o have_v access_n unto_o she_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o issue_n unto_o she_o seven_o to_o the_o seven_o we_o shall_v have_v few_o divorsement_n and_o whooredome_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a for_o they_o which_o hate_v their_o wife_n will_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n as_o they_o which_o can_v once_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o nor_o yet_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o as_o touch_v whoordome_n certeinlie_o david_n when_o he_o have_v many_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o temper_v himself_o from_o bersabe_n greater_n will_v the_o fruitfulness_n be_v eight_o to_o the_o eight_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n dispense_v with_o his_o law_n howbeit_o now_o when_o as_o religion_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o fruitfulness_n see_v now_o the_o church_n have_v her_o rest_a place_n of_o receipt_n although_o not_o always_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v offer_v occasion_n but_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o father_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v adultery_n no_o forsooth_o nine_o to_o the_o nine_o see_v god_n either_o give_v licence_n or_o bare_a with_o it_o for_o as_o we_o say_v out_o of_o panormitane_n adultery_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o with_o collusion_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o law_n the_o one_o civil_a and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a undoubted_o marriage_n they_o be_v although_o not_o so_o perfect_a as_o that_o of_o one_o man_n to_o one_o woman_n but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o nobility_n of_o the_o jew_n ten_o to_o the_o ten_o it_o shall_v firm_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o state_n insomuch_o as_o those_o old_a patriarch_n be_v bear_v of_o lawful_a wedlock_n for_o zilpha_n and_o bilha_n although_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n and_o may_v be_v call_v concubine_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v wife_n howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n nor_o yet_o be_v handfa_v with_o jacob_n neither_o do_v that_o nobility_n depend_v of_o the_o mother_n but_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n valentinian_n have_v two_o wife_n admit_v he_o have_v 11._o to_o the_o 11._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v they_o right_o or_o no_o for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o good_a emperor_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v not_o sin_n claudius_n caesar_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n make_v a_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o one_o clawebacke_a to_o be_v find_v which_o will_v follow_v that_o fact_n now_o both_o these_o law_n be_v utterlie_o extinct_a and_o forget_v see_v they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o pandect_a in_o the_o digest_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o code_n nevertheless_o the_o father_n reproove_v not_o this_o in_o valentinian_n how_o can_v thou_o tell_v that_o 12._o to_o the_o 12._o sure_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o have_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o writing_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o event_n justina_n that_o second_o wife_n become_v a_o arrian_n and_o do_v gréevouslie_o vex_v ambrose_n the_o young_a valentinian_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o galla_n the_o daughter_n of_o justina_n follow_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o do_v vehementlie_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o he_o lie_v miserable_o slay_v in_o his_o litter_n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 2._o that_o paul_n add_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n because_o of_o they_o which_o have_v many_o wife_n be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n unto_o christ_n and_o thereof_o it_o appear_v that_o polygamy_n also_o be_v bear_v withal_o even_o in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o bear_v with_o 13_o to_o the_o 13_o because_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o for_o the_o time_n past_a howbeit_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o a_o certain_a infirmity_n because_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o do_v i_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o do_v i_o think_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n who_o live_v chaste_o with_o his_o own_o and_o follow_v not_o the_o wife_n of_o other_o man_n but_o be_v altogether_o of_o perfect_a and_o good_a fame_n and_o i_o be_o lead_v so_o to_o think_v because_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o widow_n shall_v be_v choose_v which_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n by_o any_o law_n to_o have_v two_o husband_n paul_n will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v a_o widow_n which_o shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o well_o report_v of_o if_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n may_v that_o polygamy_n be_v suffer_v in_o christian_n religion_n sure_o it_o may_v be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n 14._o to_o the_o 14._o for_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n agree_v between_o themselves_o neither_o must_v injury_n be_v do_v unto_o those_o wife_n for_o every_o of_o they_o have_v right_o in_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o law_n which_o christ_n make_v must_v be_v of_o force_n as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o which_o now_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o probable_a ignorance_n can_v be_v undoone_v howbeit_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o answer_n be_v make_v héerof_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o divorsement_n in_o the_o last_o law_n if_o the_o first_o wife_n will_v dwell_v together_o with_o her_o husband_n she_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v dismiss_v if_o the_o first_o will_v not_o the_o next_o must_v be_v have_v in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o do_v not_o here_o contend_v but_o yet_o i_o wonder_v at_o these_o man_n for_o in_o the_o same_o title_n the_o say_a innocentius_n be_v ask_v his_o counsel_n of_o a_o jew_n which_o in_o matrimony_n have_v his_o brother_n wife_n answer_v that_o she_o may_v be_v keep_v still_o after_o that_o they_o be_v contract_v in_o good_a faith_n if_o this_o be_v lawful_a why_o be_v not_o that_o other_o lawful_a see_v christ_n take_v away_o both_o but_o they_o may_v peradventure_o answer_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o express_a law_n for_o marrieng_v of_o the_o brother_n wife_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o polygamy_n or_o else_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n will_v not_o suffer_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o but_o one_o they_o will_v suffer_v although_o she_o do_v not_o so_o right_o marry_v fruitfulness_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o but_o now_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a 15._o to_o the_o 15._o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o be_v curse_a which_o have_v not_o child_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o custom_n nor_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o against_o nature_n 16._o to_o the_o 16._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o custom_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v concern_v leapres_n and_o they_o which_o be_v far_o distant_a 17._o to_o the_o 17._o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o he_o which_o at_o one_o time_n dwell_v and_o be_v conversant_a together_o with_o many_o wife_n a_o wife_n dismiss_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o undoone_v i_o answer_v 18._o to_o the_o 18._o that_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n do_v sufficient_o excuse_v she_o from_o adultery_n especial_o when_o she_o do_v it_o of_o probable_a ignorance_n 19_o gen._n 4._o 19_o to_o the_o 19_o lamech_n be_v commend_v by_o chrysostome_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o for_o polygamy_n but_o for_o repentance_n yet_o for_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v other_o do_v not_o so_o praise_v he_o a_o wife_n 20._o to_o the_o 20._o if_o she_o will_v may_v yield_v of_o her_o own_o right_a howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o own_o
not_o rehearse_v all_o person_n or_o degree_n in_o who_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o grandmother_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v most_o shameful_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o grandmother_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o in_o year_n the_o wise_a also_o of_o the_o grandfather_n be_v not_o mention_v and_o though_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n be_v speak_v of_o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o speak_v concern_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o more_o marvel_v at_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o the_o father_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n when_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o those_o marriage_n be_v most_o incestuous_a so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a degree_n prohibit_v and_o those_o not_o many_o but_o yet_o such_o that_o by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a exquisite_a and_o manifest_a rule_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o like_a wherefore_o we_o must_v think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o mother_n be_v also_o command_v as_o touch_v the_o grandfather_n or_o grandmother_n see_v that_o all_o these_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v parent_n those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n do_v manifest_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o concern_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o affinity_n or_o degree_n have_v by_o the_o same_o space_n or_o distance_n relation_n one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o i_o think_v the_o prohibition_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o set_v forth_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v evident_o understand_v what_o be_v meet_a to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n forbid_v who_o more_o than_o other_o offend_v against_o the_o degree_n forbid_v i_o grant_v nevertheless_o concern_v paulus_n burgensis_n reason_n that_o they_o much_o more_o break_v the_o law_n which_o do_v contract_v matrimony_n with_o person_n forbid_v and_o that_o they_o also_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o kindred_n for_o unto_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v far_o woorsse_o which_o marry_v his_o grandmother_n than_o he_o which_o marry_v his_o néece_n of_o his_o brother_n side_n although_o i_o think_v that_o both_o these_o matrimony_n be_v unlawful_a what_o the_o hebrews_n of_o our_o time_n do_v i_o pass_v not_o much_o yea_o i_o much_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o paulus_n burgensis_n assure_v himself_o as_o a_o thing_n plain_a and_o manifest_a namely_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v most_o diligent_a in_o observe_v of_o their_o outward_a law_n for_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o not_o give_v to_o they_o more_o dignity_n or_o religion_n than_o to_o christian_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o we_o have_v for_o man_n tradition_n stray_v very_o much_o from_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o also_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o this_o our_o age_n so_o as_o i_o be_o not_o injurious_a against_o they_o when_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o unto_o ourselves_o more_o unto_o the_o degree_n express_v by_o god_n the_o jew_n have_v add_v many_o more_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o declare_v that_o their_o rabbin_n have_v add_v to_o the_o degree_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n many_o more_o as_o well_o in_o descend_v as_o ascend_v which_o thing_n i_o understand_v the_o great_a learned_a man_n paulus_n phagius_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o leviticus_fw-la neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o those_o degree_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o degree_n express_v by_o god_n wherefore_o that_o as_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o judge_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n if_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v contract_v shall_v not_o by_o manifest_a and_o proper_a word_n in_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v nor_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o kindred_n pervert_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o like_a degree_n and_o of_o the_o same_o distance_n be_v forbid_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v allege_v in_o any_o place_n such_o a_o reason_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o pervert_v of_o order_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o utterlie_o reject_v the_o same_o 41_o some_o man_n peradventure_o will_v say_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o we_o of_o this_o age_n either_o to_o know_v or_o to_o mark_v those_o precept_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la see_v that_o we_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o civil_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o i_o ascribe_v those_o precept_n which_o be_v there_o give_v for_o marriage_n not_o to_o civil_a law_n but_o rather_o to_o moral_a and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o may_v bring_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n to_o confirm_v my_o say_n for_o god_n when_o he_o give_v those_o law_n add_v these_o word_n thereunto_o 23._o levit._fw-la 18_o 2d_o &_o 20._o 23._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o whooredom_n and_o such_o incest_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v do_v who_o i_o have_v drive_v out_o of_o those_o land_n which_o i_o have_v now_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o see_v those_o nation_n have_v be_v pollute_v with_o so_o grievous_a wicked_a act_n i_o have_v therefore_o so_o destroy_v they_o and_o will_v do_v the_o like_a unto_o you_o except_o you_o shall_v diligent_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o as_o touch_v these_o evil_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o chanaanit_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n neither_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o israelit_n can_v not_o by_o that_o law_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n they_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a see_v then_o god_n reprove_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o defile_v with_o such_o filthy_a lust_n and_o incest_n and_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o deprive_v they_o both_o of_o their_o land_n and_o life_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o law_n must_v be_v join_v not_o to_o civil_a precept_n but_o to_o moral_a which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v nevertheless_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 12._o gen._n 20_o 12._o in_o that_o abraham_n a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o holy_a be_v think_v to_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n namely_o sara_n amram_n have_v also_o jochabed_a his_o aunt_n to_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n and_o it_o seem_v 20_o exod._n 6_o 20_o that_o so_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o have_v do_v this_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v be_v against_o it_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v darken_v through_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v much_o blot_v by_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n which_o overwhelm_v all_o mankind_n soon_o after_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o which_o contract_v such_o matrimony_n think_v peradventure_o that_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o although_o they_o can_v altogether_o be_v excuse_v by_o that_o ignorance_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o commit_v less_o sin_n than_o those_o which_o dare_v do_v such_o thing_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v i_o add_v moreover_o that_o among_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o father_n certain_a thing_n be_v now_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o other_o man_n must_v not_o take_v example_n see_v they_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o prerogative_n or_o certain_a privilege_n give_v they_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o must_v not_o as_o i_o think_v much_o labour_n to_o excuse_v the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n although_o i_o know_v there_o be_v which_o say_v sin_n the_o father_n must_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n that_o sara_n be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n brother_n
provide_v by_o law_n that_o they_o which_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n shall_v not_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n but_o that_o the_o same_o law_n be_v afterward_o release_v upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o both_o be_v honest_a and_o of_o good_a reputation_n among_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o much_o press_v with_o penury_n marry_v a_o cousin_n germane_a of_o his_o which_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n but_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v absolve_v for_o favour_n bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o city_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o people_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o cousin_n german_n to_o marry_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o declare_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n both_o ancient_a and_o late_a and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o father_n &_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o city_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n namely_o zuricke_n berna_n basil_n schaphusium_n sangal_n bienna_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o i_o be_v there_o this_o degree_n be_v exclude_v from_o marriage_n so_o as_o in_o place_n where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v these_o marriage_n the_o faithful_a sort_n must_v forbear_v they_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o othniel_n if_o he_o be_v the_o cousin_n germane_a to_o achsa_n he_o may_v marry_v she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v her_o uncle_n he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o common_a law_n howbeit_o he_o marry_v she_o wherefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o for_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v be_v not_o always_o free_a from_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o nevertheless_o must_v not_o be_v challenge_v for_o a_o example_n neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o by_o a_o custom_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n kinsman_n be_v call_v brethren_n they_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v join_v in_o blood_n be_v call_v brethren_n even_o as_o lot_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o evangelical_a history_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v that_o othoniel_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n when_o he_o be_v only_o join_v unto_o he_o by_o some_o near_a kindred_n and_o this_o exposition_n the_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v use_n the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o mislike_v unless_o i_o see_v add_v in_o the_o text_n this_o particle_n the_o young_a which_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v add_v but_o when_o brethren_n or_o sister_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n compare_v together_o whether_o any_o dispensation_n may_v be_v make_v in_o degree_n of_o kindred_n prohibit_v by_o god_n 6._o in_o 2._o sam._n 13_o verse_n 6._o 48_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v whether_o any_o dispense_n may_v be_v in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o at_o this_o day_n those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n be_v match_v in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v do_v say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o we_o so_o we_o reward_v he_o with_o money_n neither_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n only_o say_v this_o but_o our_o master_n which_o be_v the_o schoole-divines_a dispensation_n the_o schoolman_n defend_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 34._o distinction_n concern_v matrimony_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v and_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o he_o may_v do_v for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la 20._o levit._fw-la 18_o and_o 20._o touch_v degree_n forbid_v partly_o be_v moral_a and_o partly_o judicial_a the_o moral_a and_o natural_a be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o marry_v his_o daughter_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o mother_n here_o they_o say_v be_v such_o a_o indecencie_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a impediment_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n be_v one_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o in_o matrimony_n it_o behoove_v that_o one_o flesh_n become_v another_o than_o it_o be_v howbeit_o those_o be_v not_o sever_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a adam_n may_v not_o have_v marry_v eve_n she_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o he_o say_v 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n they_o answer_v that_o eve_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n not_o by_o way_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o miracle_n since_o god_n so_o frame_v adam_n rib_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o woman_n howbeit_o when_o kindred_n be_v define_v we_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o beginning_n by_o procreation_n so_o eve_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o kinswoman_n of_o adam_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o in_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o indecencie_n between_o father_n and_o daughter_n mother_n and_o son_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o degree_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n some_o indecencie_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v there_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v always_o forbid_v 5._o deut._n 25_o 5._o for_o brethren_n &_o sister_n do_v at_o the_o first_o time_n marry_v one_o to_o another_o yea_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o brother_n depart_v be_v marry_v in_o the_o law_n 29._o gen._n 29._o for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o seed_n jacob_n have_v two_o sister_n in_o wedlock_n amram_n have_v his_o aunt_n abraham_n have_v sara_n 12_o exod._n 6_o 20._o gen._n 20_o 12_o who_o he_o call_v sister_n wherefore_o say_v they_o these_o degree_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n perpetuallie_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o other_o person_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o marriage_n howbeit_o that_o be_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o those_o law_n endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o civil_a regiment_n of_o the_o jew_n continue_v which_o be_v decay_v we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o law_n any_o further_a than_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v of_o they_o so_o as_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o moral_a law_n neither_o be_v they_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o positive_a and_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v precedent_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o certain_a just_a cause_n to_o release_v these_o impediment_n they_o so_o flatter_v the_o pope_n that_o cajetan_v secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la thomae_fw-la question_v 154._o article_n the_o nine_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o just_a cause_n dispense_v in_o all_o those_o degree_n except_o for_o marriage_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n and_o between_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n not_o by_o a_o common_a law_n already_o ordain_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n this_o he_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o be_v judicials_n experience_n teach_v portugal_n emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v sometime_o happen_v emanuel_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n marry_v two_o sister_n catharine_n queen_n of_o england_n two_o brethren_n england_n catharine_n queen_n of_o england_n ferdinandus_n the_o king_n of_o naples_n marry_v his_o aunt_n pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o allow_v the_o same_o i_o have_v read_v marriage_n incestuous_a marriage_n that_o martin_n the_o five_o give_v licence_n to_o marry_v with_o a_o natural_a sister_n whereof_o many_o of_o the_o canonist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n this_o licence_n be_v horrible_a you_o see_v how_o great_a matter_n these_o man_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o i_o be_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o those_o
man_n in_o deed_n may_v give_v certain_a gift_n unto_o their_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d jointure_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o marriage_n which_o be_v call_v jointure_n as_o some_o certeiye_v recompensing_n of_o the_o dowry_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o they_o be_v once_o marry_v together_o the_o roman_a law_n permit_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o plutarch_n plutarch_n whereof_o plutarch_n also_o have_v make_v mention_n out_o of_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v bring_v a_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o which_o i_o declare_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o very_a law_n these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 35._o and_o 36._o precept_n of_o matrimony_n certain_a body_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o sever_a thing_n as_o a_o army_n and_o a_o navy_n other_o body_n of_o thing_n join_v together_o as_o a_o house_n and_o a_o ship_n and_o other_o some_o be_v unite_v and_o compact_v together_o as_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v wherefore_o matrimony_n which_o consist_v of_o live_a creature_n be_v unite_v and_o compact_v but_o the_o matrimony_n which_o be_v make_v either_o for_o dowry_n sake_n or_o for_o child_n belong_v to_o body_n join_v together_o and_o that_o which_o consist_v for_o pleasure_n or_o carnal_a copulation_n thou_o may_v number_v among_o the_o sever_a body_n for_o there_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v together_o but_o not_o to_o live_v together_o and_o as_o in_o live_a creature_n the_o temperature_n of_o humour_n run_v through_o all_o part_n so_o marriage_n must_v mingle_v body_n money_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n together_o and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v person_n couple_v in_o matrimony_n to_o take_v or_o to_o give_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o not_o of_o dowry_n treasury_n dowry_n of_o maid_n give_v out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n which_o otherwise_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o much_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a public_a we_o will_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o scipio_n curius_n and_o cincinnatus_n have_v dowry_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v marry_v without_o dowry_n decree_n the_o council_n of_o arl_n make_v a_o false_a decree_n yea_o and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o arl_n as_o it_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o thirty_o question_n the_o five_o chapter_n nullum_fw-la sine_fw-la decree_v that_o no_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v contract_v without_o a_o dowry_n let_v the_o dowry_n say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n neither_o let_v any_o woman_n presume_v to_o take_v a_o husband_n or_o any_o husband_n a_o wife_n without_o public_a marriage_n this_o canon_n i_o willing_o allow_v in_o that_o it_o condemn_v secret_a marriage_n but_o where_o it_o decré_v that_o marriage_n can_v be_v contract_v without_o a_o dowry_n see_v that_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n i_o can_v admit_v for_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v very_o many_o which_o have_v marry_v wife_n altogether_o without_o dowry_n yea_o and_o these_o man_n of_o so_o great_a honesty_n and_o authority_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o rash_a part_n to_o condemn_v their_o do_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o against_o it_o neither_o do_v i_o judge_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v deny_v to_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v without_o a_o dowry_n if_o marriage_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o moreover_o paul_n testify_v 23._o ephes_n 5_o 23._o that_o matrimony_n do_v shadow_v the_o conjunction_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o church_n wherefore_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dowry_n nay_o rather_o as_o ezechiel_n teach_v the_o same_o be_v find_v wrap_v in_o blood_n and_o mire_n 30_o ezec._n 16_o 30_o also_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v have_v wife_n without_o dowry_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o be_v decree_v that_o man_n may_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v dowry_n when_o they_o be_v give_v and_o that_o the_o same_o custom_n be_v honest_a so_o that_o a_o just_a measure_n be_v not_o exceed_v and_o that_o he_o which_o marry_v be_v not_o allure_v thereunto_o through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dowry_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n the_o manner_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o wife_n ought_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v regard_v neither_o ought_v any_o man_n forthwith_o to_o persuade_v himself_o if_o i_o shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n without_o a_o dowry_n i_o shall_v therefore_o have_v she_o the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o at_o quiet_a jerom._n jerom._n since_o as_o jerom_n declare_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a cato_n censorius_n have_v actoria_n paula_n to_o wife_n cato_n the_o wife_n of_o cato_n bear_v of_o a_o base_a kindred_n who_o be_v poor_a also_o and_o without_o a_o dowry_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o she_o be_v a_o droonkard_n impotent_a and_o behave_v herself_o proud_o towards_o cato_n of_o divorsement_n and_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 7_o verse_n 10._o 52_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o ethniks_n it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o unto_o the_o christian_n it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v this_o have_v christ_n declare_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o 19_o of_o matthew_n 7._o matth._n 5_o 31_o and_o 19_o 7._o there_o when_o he_o say_v moses_n give_v you_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o moses_n do_v this_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a 2._o heb._n 3_o 2._o as_o god_n bear_v record_n of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o deut._n 24_o 1._o touch_v divorsement_n afterward_o be_v command_v in_o malachi_n to_o wit_n 16._o mal._n 2_o 16._o if_o thou_o hate_v thy_o wife_n put_v she_o awale_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o so_o near_a friendship_n wherefore_o institution_n christ_n call_v we_o hom_n unto_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n call_v we_o home_o unto_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o insomuch_o as_o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o plentiful_a and_o grace_n more_o abundant_a man_n ought_v to_o use_v great_a patience_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o not_o so_o to_o deal_v against_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v reject_v they_o for_o every_o cause_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v require_v of_o the_o wife_n a_o great_a obedience_n and_o modesty_n 53_o here_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v find_v at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n such_o as_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o so_o obstinate_a in_o retain_v of_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n in_o wedlock_n as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o go_v beyond_o they_o therein_o see_v then_o the_o disease_n be_v all_o one_o why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o remedy_n leave_v unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o such_o sort_n be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o commonweal_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a for_o when_o they_o can_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o church_n let_v we_o count_v they_o for_o ethnik_n and_o publican_n let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n 7._o why_o paul_n intermit_v the_o exception_n of_o adultery_n 1._o cor._n 7._o we_o have_v it_o plain_o enough_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o divorce_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n the_o which_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v intermit_v by_o paul_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o pluck_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o command_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v not_o those_o thing_n of_o small_a force_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o when_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o be_v expresselie_n speak_v of_o christ_n since_o even_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 40_o 1._o cor._n 7_o
concubine_n at_o home_n so_o say_v they_o the_o issue_n shall_v be_v certain_a certain_a perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v but_o lawful_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o mischief_n be_v both_o against_o matrimony_n and_o charity_n and_o also_o the_o public_a weal_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o gréevous_a and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v the_o stew_n at_o this_o day_n open_o suffer_v in_o city_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o ethnik_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o those_o christian_n which_o will_v alone_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n within_o their_o dominion_n whoredom_n be_v most_o shameful_o maintain_v they_o not_o only_o be_v willing_a unto_o it_o but_o also_o take_v advantage_n and_o revenue_n for_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o matrimony_n against_o charity_n and_o against_o the_o public_a weal_n either_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n why_o be_v it_o not_o take_v away_o and_o wéede_v out_o howbeit_o i_o know_v what_o they_o will_v babble_v augustine_n augustine_n they_o bring_v forth_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la write_v thus_o take_v away_o brothel_n house_n and_o all_o place_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a lust_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v at_o what_o time_n augustine_n write_v this_o book_n doubtless_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o catechumenus_fw-la that_o be_v unbaptised_a and_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o religion_n and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o be_v catechumenus_fw-la yet_o this_o say_n of_o his_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o with_o very_a augustine_n himself_o who_o in_o another_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o good_a which_o come_v of_o evil_a as_o a_o recompense_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v which_o also_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n teach_v even_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o we_o 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a we_o must_v never_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o end_n and_o event_n when_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sometime_o man_n say_v unto_o we_o unless_o thou_o commit_v sin_n this_o or_o that_o evil_n will_v succeed_v but_o we_o must_v answer_v what_o god_n have_v command_v the_o care_n of_o the_o success_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o one_o only_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o so_o many_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v and_o so_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7_o god_n command_v absolute_o and_o by_o express_a word_n 17_o deut._n 23._o 17_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o harlot_n in_o israel_n but_o some_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v this_o place_n from_o we_o ill_a certain_a word_n take_v both_o in_o the_o good_a part_n and_o the_o ill_a in_o say_v that_o these_o hebrew_n word_n kedescha_n and_o kedeschim_n signify_v not_o whore_n or_o harlot_n but_o rather_o the_o priest_n of_o priapus_n which_o be_v vow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o thing_n most_o filthy_a but_o contrariwise_o i_o think_v that_o kedescha_n signify_v a_o harlot_n and_o kedeschim_n bugger_n and_o effeminate_a person_n god_n will_v have_v neither_o of_o those_o suffer_v among_o the_o people_n and_o that_o which_o they_o object_n of_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o priapus_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o before_o decree_v touch_v idolatry_n and_o what_o need_v it_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_o understand_v that_o kedescha_n signify_v a_o harlot_n etc._n gen._n 38_o ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o juda_n and_o thamar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o zonah_n and_o kedescha_n be_v take_v both_o for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a word_n which_o may_v be_v take_v both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n of_o which_o sort_n among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v this_o word_n kedescha_n which_o signify_v both_o holy_a and_o also_o a_o harlot_n even_o as_o be_v this_o word_n sacrum_n among_o the_o latin_n &_o it_o signify_v curse_a and_o thereupon_o virgil_n say_v auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la virgil._n virgil._n that_o be_v the_o curse_a hunger_n of_o gold_n this_o hebrew_n word_n kedes_o be_v to_o prepare_v or_o to_o be_v prepare_v whereof_o be_v derive_v that_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o harlot_n because_o such_o woman_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v ready_a for_o all_o man_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v trimlie_o deck_v and_o paint_a wherefore_o clemens_n say_v clemens_n clemens_n that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n suffer_v harlot_n to_o wear_v wrought_v garment_n fine_a apparel_n and_o gold_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o matron_n to_o use_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v in_o deuteronomie_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o harlot_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n here_o again_o the_o law_n call_v that_o zonah_n which_o it_o have_v before_o call_v kedescha_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o the_o law_n will_v not_o have_v harlot_n to_o be_v suffer_v what_o need_v it_o to_o have_v forbid_v their_o oblation_n what_o need_v this_o law_n they_o which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v seem_v indeed_o to_o speak_v witty_o but_o yet_o they_o speak_v not_o sufficient_o for_o foreign_a nation_n also_o send_v gift_n for_o the_o furniture_n and_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o macedonian_n and_o roman_n give_v yéerelie_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n wherefore_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v by_o stranger_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o harlot_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n beside_o this_o god_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o harlot_n in_o israel_n but_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v that_o law_n and_o when_o the_o philistine_n macedonian_n and_o roman_n reign_v over_o they_o they_o have_v harlot_n 31_o matt._n 21_o 31_o yea_o and_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o harlot_n and_o publican_n together_o then_o right_o well_o do_v god_n first_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o harlot_n among_o the_o hebrews_n and_o afterward_o he_o decré_v that_o if_o in_o case_n they_o be_v have_v the_o gain_n come_v of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o undoubted_o he_o command_v because_o of_o the_o vileness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o gain_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o price_n also_o of_o a_o dog_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o that_o beast_n be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a 8_o caligula_n otherwise_o a_o detestable_a monster_n decree_v as_o we_o have_v in_o suetonius_n that_o they_o suetonius_n suetonius_n which_o shall_v commit_v whoredom_n or_o brothelry_n shall_v be_v open_o punish_v hostiensis_n hostiensis_n hereof_o hostiensis_n write_v ridiculous_o harlot_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v and_o to_o offer_v but_o the_o church_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o gloze_n do_v much_o better_a decree_n in_o the_o decretal_n distinction_n the_o 90._o in_o the_o chapter_n oblationis_fw-la namely_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o which_o come_v of_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o harlot_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n but_o priest_n and_o monk_n when_o they_o fear_v that_o some_o of_o their_o profit_n shall_v be_v go_v have_v devise_v a_o other_o reason_n for_o although_o say_v they_o the_o gain_n of_o harlot_n can_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o oblation_n 21._o the_o pope_n make_v a_o unjust_a gain_n of_o harlot_n look_v in_o gen._n 38_o 21._o yet_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o alm_n but_o after_o what_o sort_n do_v the_o pope_n receive_v the_o money_n of_o harlot_n sure_o not_o as_o a_o oblation_n because_o he_o can_v nor_o as_o alm_n because_o he_o be_v not_o poor_a it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prince_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o kind_n of_o money_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o treasury_n and_o he_o have_v it_o and_o get_v a_o wonder_a great_a gain_n by_o it_o who_o vicar_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n god_n vicar_n nay_o god_n
to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v at_o this_o day_n the_o christian_n deliver_v to_o destruction_n not_o half_a their_o kingdom_n not_o a_o other_o man_n head_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o where_o wanton_a dance_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n danse_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v write_v laodicea_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o danse_v at_o their_o marriage_n let_v they_o dine_v and_o sup_v gravelie_o and_o moderate_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o same_o council_n let_v not_o the_o clergy_n come_v unto_o show_n either_o upon_o the_o stage_n or_o at_o wedding_n they_o may_v indeed_o be_v present_a at_o marriage_n but_o afterward_o when_o there_o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v singer_n or_o player_n upon_o instrument_n which_o serve_v for_o dance_v let_v they_o rise_v and_o go_v their_o way_n least_o by_o their_o presence_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o wantonness_n ilerden_n the_o council_n of_o ilerden_n in_o the_o ilerden_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o hormisda_n and_o under_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v namely_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o danse_v at_o marriage_n alliciodoren_n the_o council_n of_o alliciodoren_n in_o the_o alliciodoren_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la this_o restraint_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o clergy_n for_o there_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v at_o a_o feast_n either_o sing_v or_o danse_v as_o though_o in_o a_o sort_n that_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o other_o schoolman_n the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v certain_a schoole-divines_a upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o sentence_n distinct_a 37._o who_o refer_v these_o prohibition_n only_o unto_o the_o holy_a day_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n say_v that_o to_o danse_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v a_o sin_n most_o gréevous_a as_o though_o on_o other_o day_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sound_a counsel_n be_v far_o more_o severe_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n who_o perniciouslie_o leave_v those_o thing_n at_o liberty_n which_o shall_v be_v restrain_v see_v therewith_o be_v join_v a_o danger_n unto_o soul_n and_o not_o a_o danger_n only_o but_o offence_n gréevouslie_o to_o be_v lament_v howbeit_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o man_n borrow_v this_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o forbid_v dance_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ferijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n dies_fw-la festos_fw-la in_o deed_n we_o release_v idleness_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n give_v themselves_o unto_o voluptuousness_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o use_v dansing_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v for_o lust_n sake_n or_o for_o pleasure_n 56_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o opinion_n the_o ethnik_n have_v of_o this_o matter_n aemilius_z probus_n probus_n aemilius_z probus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o epaminondas_n say_v that_o to_o sing_v and_o danse_v be_v not_o very_o honourable_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o as_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o in_o estimation_n sallust_n sallust_n sallust_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o catiline_n write_v that_o sempronia_n a_o certain_a lascivious_a and_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v teach_v to_o sing_v and_o danse_v more_o delicate_o than_o become_v a_o honest_a matron_n and_o there_o he_o call_v those_o two_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o lechery_n cicero_n cicero_n cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n write_v that_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v not_o danse_v in_o the_o market_n place_n although_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v attain_v to_o great_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o senate_n he_o in_o reproach_n call_v aulus_n gabinius_n his_o enemy_n saltatorem_fw-la calamistratum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o dance_a dizzard_n it_o be_v object_v to_o l._n muraena_fw-la for_o a_o fault_n because_o he_o have_v danse_v in_o asia_n and_o even_o this_o also_o be_v object_v against_o king_n deiotarus_n cicero_n answer_v for_o muraena_fw-la no_o man_n be_v sober_a danse_v either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o at_o a_o honest_a and_o moderate_a banquet_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n the_o same_o cicero_n in_o his_o philippik_n among_o other_o vice_n upbraid_v anthony_n with_o dance_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n part_n be_v not_o all_o one_o they_o be_v chéerfull_a of_o mind_n and_o nimble_a of_o body_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n delight_n in_o dansing_n 16_o 2._o sam._n 6_o 16_o for_o to_o omit_v other_o example_n david_n the_o king_n danse_v public_o and_o they_o which_o come_v now_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o syria_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o those_o region_n do_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n day_n and_o also_o upon_o other_o famous_a feast_n day_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o harp_n &_o viol_n &_o sing_v psalm_n among_o themselves_o &_o danse_v together_o for_o their_o spirit_n be_v very_a light_n and_o we_o more_o sad_a &_o heavy_a howbeit_o they_o say_v they_o danse_v sober_o and_o modest_o the_o man_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o of_o garment_n and_o apparel_n 57_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o give_v unto_o man_n decent_a and_o thrifty_a garment_n 21._o in_o gen._n 3_o verse_n 21._o such_o as_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o use_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o delicatenesse_n and_o prodigality_n and_o see_v that_o in_o all_o man_n justice_n comeliness_n and_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o our_o garment_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v profit_n and_o honesty_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o therein_o we_o pass_v not_o our_o bound_n either_o as_o touch_v the_o stuff_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n that_o these_o limit_n be_v appoint_v for_o garment_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o adam_n first_o make_v himself_o breeches_n for_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o nakedness_n therefore_o a_o honesty_n must_n be_v regard_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n apparel_v man_n for_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o weather_n therefore_o utility_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v the_o jew_n have_v their_o frindge_n and_o the_o priest_n their_o proper_a kind_n of_o garment_n further_o herein_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o diligent_a consideration_n have_v of_o the_o custom_n age_n and_o sex_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rash_a alteration_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n and_o what_o custom_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o sundry_a garment_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o priest_n do_v declare_v and_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v clothe_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o common_a people_n the_o sex_n also_o must_v be_v consider_v 5._o deut._n 22_o 5._o for_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o wear_v the_o apparel_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o the_o man_n of_o a_o woman_n touch_v age_n the_o youth_n must_v go_v after_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o elder_a people_n after_o another_o the_o use_n of_o the_o country_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o the_o jew_n wear_v frindge_n on_o their_o garment_n 5._o matt._n 23_o 5._o how_o great_o man_n do_v sin_n by_o wear_v of_o wanton_a apparel_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n 9_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 9_o who_o forbid_v woman_n to_o wear_v precious_a garment_n and_o superfluous_a deck_v of_o their_o hair_n that_o shall_v be_v trim_v or_o braid_v with_o gold_n or_o pearl_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o colourable_a excuse_n namely_o to_o please_v their_o husband_n wherefore_o how_o much_o more_o must_v these_o thing_n be_v reproove_v in_o man_n us._n wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o garment_n be_v give_v us._n if_o then_o the_o use_n of_o garment_n be_v devise_v to_o withstand_v the_o provocation_n unto_o wantonness_n whereof_o a_o shamefastness_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o provoke_v the_o same_o evil_n by_o the_o curious_a fashion_n fineness_n and_o niceness_n or_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n also_o let_v all_o superstitiousnesse_n be_v avoid_v neither_o let_v there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n attribute_v unto_o garment_n and_o let_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v
set_v forth_o his_o service_n of_o baal_n by_o a_o comparison_n achab_n seem_v in_o that_o religion_n to_o be_v most_o superstitious_a but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o jehu_n he_o worship_v baal_n but_o a_o little_a this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n be_v but_o sport_n and_o play_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o same_o which_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n fraudulent_o baal_n why_o jehu_n pretend_v a_o honour_n and_o service_n unto_o baal_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v gather_v all_o the_o baalite_n into_o one_o and_o slay_v they_o all_o together_o because_o he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o have_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o baalite_n have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o achab_n and_o ochozias_n and_o also_o the_o child_n of_o achab_n and_o kindred_n of_o ochozias_n flee_v away_o for_o fear_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a place_n wherefore_o jehu_n feign_v these_o thing_n and_o make_v proclamation_n that_o he_o do_v maruellouslie_o favour_v the_o baalite_n moreover_o he_o perhaps_o fear_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v violent_o and_o open_o a_o sedition_n may_v be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n new_a matter_n but_o the_o baalite_n be_v invite_v by_o such_o fair_a and_o courteous_a endeavour_n come_v in_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o be_v both_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a but_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n do_v infatuate_a such_o man_n and_o take_v they_o tarde_fw-la in_o their_o own_o wiliness_n even_o as_o we_o also_o perceive_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o pharaoh_n 23._o exo._n 14_o 23._o who_o wilful_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n enter_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v drown_v and_o all_o his_o whole_a host_n with_o he_o cesar_n the_o fact_n of_o constantius_n cesar_n this_o kind_n of_o guile_n and_o lie_v in_o time_n past_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a use_v who_o have_v embrace_v christ_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n which_o be_v far_o contrary_a unto_o his_o will_n as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o his_o court._n so_o as_o he_o command_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o they_o which_o will_v profess_v christian_n religion_n shall_v surrender_v the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o the_o war_n they_o which_o sincere_o embrace_v christ_n despise_v courtly_a dignity_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o emperor_n train_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o only_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o former_a place_n and_o degree_n depart_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o the_o emperor_n call_v home_o those_o that_o go_v their_o way_n and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o former_a office_n and_o commodity_n and_o he_o put_v away_o those_o from_o he_o which_o have_v forsake_v christ_n and_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o that_o power_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o i_o nor_o yet_o faithful_o labour_v and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o i_o and_o my_o empire_n but_o julian_n who_o they_o call_v the_o apostata_fw-la who_o revolt_v from_o christ_n make_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o lie_n apostata_fw-la a_o lie_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la for_o as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n report_v when_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o constantius_n his_o brother_n by_o the_o father_n side_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v his_o soldier_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n be_v christian_n feign_v himself_o to_o worship_n christ_n also_o when_o as_o he_o be_v already_o revolt_v from_o he_o wherefore_o upon_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n of_o epiphanie_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o dissimulation_n as_o touch_v religion_n to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o history_n of_o dissimulation_n end_n in_o jud._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n 26_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o set_v down_o as_o touch_v dissimulation_n sort_n dissimulation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o which_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o deceive_v the_o which_o see_v it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o lie_n undoubted_o it_o be_v sin_n if_o one_o be_v wicked_a do_v fain_o himself_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o godly_a the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n &_o in_o that_o he_o dissemble_v he_o sin_v gréevouslie_o whosoever_o also_o have_v a_o malicious_a and_o envious_a heart_n against_o any_o man_n flatter_v he_o and_o feign_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n yea_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o detestable_a dissimulation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o dissimulation_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o deceive_n of_o any_o man_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o keep_v counsel_n secret_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v and_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v or_o condemn_v as_o sin_n see_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v open_v whatsoever_o truth_n we_o do_v know_v socrates_n be_v praise_v ethic_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n although_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a dissembler_n howbeit_o he_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o meaning_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o do_v plato_n excuse_v he_o in_o his_o apollogie_n also_o he_o compare_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o be_v so_o compare_v they_o may_v be_v account_v nothing_o beside_o this_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o deceive_v but_o rather_o to_o show_v unto_o other_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o know_v many_o thing_n how_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o they_o know_v so_o christ_n be_v most_o innocent_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n 8._o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n dissemble_v 1._o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o hide_v his_o innocence_n and_o divine_a nature_n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o deceive_v mortal_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v never_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v crucify_v he_o moreover_o christ_n feign_v also_o before_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o this_o he_o do_v not_o 28_o luke_n 24_o 28_o because_o he_o will_v deceive_v they_o but_o he_o therefore_o open_v not_o himself_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o time_n because_o he_o will_v reproove_v they_o of_o their_o incredulity_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n therewithal_o also_o he_o signify_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o their_o heart_n or_o as_o augustine_n interprete_v it_o he_o shadow_v unto_o they_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n see_v his_o word_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 27_o and_o david_n end_n of_o david_n dissimulation_n look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 21._o at_o the_o end_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o perilous_a danger_n be_v with_o achis_n the_o king_n of_o geth_n change_v his_o countenance_n and_o feign_v himself_o a_o fool_n and_o by_o mean_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o escape_v here_o some_o say_v that_o he_o dissemble_v not_o but_o that_o god_n to_o deliver_v he_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o he_o and_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 13._o 1._o sa._n 21_o 13._o wherefore_o in_o his_o psalm_n which_o begin_v i_o will_v always_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n 34._o psal_n 34._o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n together_o also_o with_o this_o his_o act_n he_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n show_v what_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n namely_o to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o david_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v excuse_v of_o sin_n if_o he_o as_o be_v a_o man_n more_o afraid_a than_o be_v meet_v seek_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o help_n but_o if_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n do_v it_o witting_o and_o with_o knowledge_n we_o will_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n though_o we_o may_v not_o imitate_v his_o example_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a
be_v anoint_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jeschah_n and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v the_o angel_n declare_v for_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v meschiah_n that_o be_v anoint_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n king_n prophet_n &_o priest_n be_v anoint_v for_o very_o hard_a conflict_n rest_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o these_o office_n wherefore_o under_o that_o token_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v like_a unto_o wrestler_n if_o they_o will_v do_v according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o wrestler_n be_v accustom_v to_o anoint_v the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n before_o they_o buckle_v together_o spirit_n unction_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o good_a deal_n the_o more_o likely_a by_o unction_n be_v signify_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v endue_v since_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o function_n have_v need_n of_o a_o abundant_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v unction_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o doubt_v esaie_n say_v 1._o esai_n 61_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o 18_o luke_n 4_o 18_o which_o place_n christ_n interprete_v to_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o so_o as_o it_o need_v the_o less_o exposition_n of_o us._n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 8._o heb._n 1_o 9_o psal_n 45_o 8._o it_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o have_v god_n thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 10._o chapter_n 38._o acts._n 10_o 38._o peter_n preach_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n anoint_v with_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n it_o be_v write_v 15._o 1._o john_n 2_o 20_o verse_n 15._o the_o unction_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o 105._o psalm_n when_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v write_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o he_o can_v not_o call_v they_o anoint_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o external_a and_o symbolical_a unction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n attein_v to_o so_o abundant_a &_o plentiful_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o same_o by_o he_o flow_v also_o unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o verse_n 21._o it_o be_v god_n sure_o that_o confirm_v we_o together_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v be_v not_o unfit_o call_v both_o christ_n &_o christian_n 12_o but_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v vanish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n beginning_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10._o at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n also_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o certain_a false_a affectation_n in_o that_o they_o obtrude_v to_o we_o their_o anoint_v etc._n of_o anoint_v look_v in_o 1._o king_n 1_o 34_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v that_o oil_n of_o they_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o so_o curious_o with_o such_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n as_o no_o other_o sacrament_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o always_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n than_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n but_o these_o man_n in_o their_o oil_n do_v dream_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o more_o than_o a_o mark_n that_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o yet_o what_o the_o same_o be_v they_o understand_v not_o neither_o be_v ask_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n do_v abrogate_v wherefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n of_o oil_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o minister_n be_v lawful_o choose_v that_o they_o may_v with_o some_o authority_n teach_v the_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o need_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v anoint_v 21._o look_v part_n 4._o pla_fw-la 1._o art_n 21._o but_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o that_o at_o this_o day_n be_v anoint_v the_o whole_a consideration_n thereof_o in_o my_o judgement_n belong_v to_o civil_a ordinance_n &_o not_o to_o religion_n albeit_o therein_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o false_a affectation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o now_o we_o be_v all_o anointed_n and_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o sign_n after_o that_o we_o have_v dedicate_v our_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v not_o because_o we_o be_v stroke_v with_o oil_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o have_v attein_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o oil_n in_o old_a time_n signify_v oftentimes_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n also_o for_o the_o thing_n christ_n be_v never_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 15_o christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n esaie_n 61_o 1._o psal_n 105_o 15_o so_o far_o as_o we_o read_v and_o yet_o esaie_n thus_o write_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o in_o the_o 105._o psalm_n david_n say_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o number_n and_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o about_o defend_v they_o and_o punish_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n touch_v not_o say_v he_o my_o anointed_n we_o read_v not_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o anoint_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v use_v for_o the_o sign_n 13_o christ_n also_o be_v call_v lord_n 6._o in_o ro._n 1._o 7._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n look_v in_o .1_o cor._n 8_o 6._o which_o name_n do_v fit_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v justly_o call_v lord_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o hereby_o he_o obtain_v this_o name_n because_o the_o hebrews_n never_o pronounce_v the_o holy_a name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr write_v of_o four_o letter_n which_o be_v jehovah_n but_o pronounce_v by_o other_o word_n that_o be_v elohim_n and_o adonai_n which_o signify_v might_n or_o dominion_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n when_o they_o read_v this_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr translate_v it_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v lord_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o 5._o psal_n 110_o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v write_v jehovah_n which_o they_o translate_v lord._n so_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v god_n although_o tertullian_n against_o praxea_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n for_o then_o the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n but_o and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v join_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v call_v god_n the_o ethnik_n may_v think_v that_o we_o grant_v more_o god_n than_o one_o wherefore_o to_o withstand_v their_o suspicion_n we_o make_v this_o word_n lord_n a_o epitheton_n of_o the_o son_n but_o if_o we_o name_v jesus_n christ_n by_o himself_o and_o alone_o he_o be_v plain_o call_v god_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o use_v a_o certain_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o by_o itself_o we_o call_v it_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o say_v that_o
sundry_a abuse_n the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v turn_v into_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_n thereof_o they_o admit_v the_o simple_a flock_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o only_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o not_o content_v i_o say_v to_o defraud_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o principal_a food_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o cut_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a word_n and_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n charity_n and_o ardent_a affection_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n the_o most_o effectual_a mark_n of_o that_o union_n whereby_o they_o grow_v up_o together_o under_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n unto_o a_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v i_o here_o add_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o work_v by_o their_o tradition_n namely_o they_o establish_v that_o tyranny_n of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o to_o extend_v further_o abroad_o howbeit_o the_o hope_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v at_o length_n take_v pity_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o body_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o mortal_a man_n any_o long_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o so_o proud_o against_o his_o head_n this_o christ_n only_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 40_o but_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v common_o be_v account_v which_o also_o his_o shameless_a flatterer_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v open_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o wicked_a jew_n which_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o profess_a caesar_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n even_o as_o in_o a_o body_n well_o frame_v there_o be_v one_o head_n so_o must_v the_o church_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unless_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o monster_n be_v endue_v with_o one_o head_n only_o the_o which_o head_n be_v christ_n neither_o stand_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v appoint_v another_o head_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o chief_a head_n christ_n who_o bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o other_o head_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o a_o well_o shape_a body_n such_o a_o disorder_n as_o thereunto_o shall_v be_v join_v two_o head_n wherewith_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o see_v the_o very_a name_n of_o head_n signify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n alone_o show_v himself_o above_o the_o church_n &_o he_o altogether_o by_o marvelous_a and_o unspeakable_a mean_n join_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n behold_v the_o head_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o that_o belove_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 21._o epes_n 1_o 21._o we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o member_n in_o that_o body_n be_v diverse_a whereof_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o in_o this_o point_n they_o conspire_v all_o in_o one_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o head_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v faithful_o under_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o devise_v more_o head_n than_o one_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v very_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o one_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n will_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v count_v another_o head_n under_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n yet_o with_o what_o faith_n he_o be_v under_o christ_n as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n experience_n itself_o speak_v which_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v plain_o against_o he_o both_o in_o work_n deed_n and_o counsel_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n barnard_n barnard_n see_v barnard_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o indeed_o not_o full_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o their_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a exception_n may_v be_v discover_v wherefore_o be_v content_a with_o this_o profitable_a declaration_n i_o will_v not_o here_o at_o this_o time_n add_v any_o more_o but_o that_o i_o conclude_v again_o church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o that_o body_n have_v only_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o any_o silly_a man_n which_o with_o his_o authority_n alone_o may_v wrest_v corrupt_v pervert_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o boast_v among_o his_o sort_n that_o he_o within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o perfect_a interpretation_n not_o a_o silly_a man_n which_o according_a to_o the_o naked_a judgement_n of_o his_o own_o will_n may_v expulse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o please_v and_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o not_o a_o silly_a man_n that_o at_o his_o own_o only_a beck_n may_v appoint_v pastor_n rector_n and_o bishop_n unto_o church_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o custody_n no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o good_n because_o he_o mistrust_v their_o wit_n and_o industry_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o trial_n now_o than_o we_o be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n namely_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o his_o will_n the_o certain_a persuasion_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inwardlie_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n edify_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v edify_v 41_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v edify_v and_o also_o increase_v and_o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o beside_o the_o inward_a grace_n faith_n and_o outward_a scripture_n we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o admonition_n and_o godly_a sermon_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v miserable_o intermit_v at_o this_o day_n by_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n the_o which_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unworthy_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n forsooth_o these_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v commit_v it_o unto_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n monk_n preach_v commit_v to_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v threaten_v unto_o galley_n unto_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o every_o most_o cruel_a death_n if_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o they_o indeed_o they_o know_v very_o handsome_o how_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o office_n charge_n and_o labour_n but_o so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v holy_a thing_n preach_n the_o manner_n of_o papistical_a preach_n yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o do_v take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o preach_v after_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o they_o whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a small_a flock_n of_o christ_n either_o perish_v with_o hunger_n or_o else_o be_v scantlie_o and_o slenderlie_o feed_v and_o common_o the_o sermon_n touch_v holy_a thing_n be_v only_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o a_o very_a few_o day_n beside_o and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o unlearned_a and_o undiscréet_v man_n which_o know_v not_o sufficient_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o else_o by_o they_o which_o stand_v more_o afraid_a of_o some_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o by_o such_o as_o hunt_v after_o honour_n riches_n or_o favour_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o their_o vocation_n wherefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v sermon_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o they_o they_o utter_v mere_a trifle_n and_o bewray_v the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o otherwhile_o they_o show_v something_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o cloak_v speech_n with_o such_o intricate_a minse_v and_o nice_a term_n as_o they_o rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v or_o else_o they_o preach_v flattery_n the_o which_o undoubted_o unto_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v mere_a intolerable_a and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v either_o of_o
shall_v also_o have_v abstein_v from_o fish_n and_o especial_o the_o delicater_v sort_n of_o fish_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o do_v no_o less_o delight_v the_o taste_n and_o no_o less_o provoke_v unto_o lust_n than_o flesh_n do_v and_o undoubted_o among_o the_o father_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o roman_n fish_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o great_a dainty_n 19_o moreover_o historiographer_n socrates_n the_o historiographer_n socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n fast_v far_o otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o lent_n some_o fast_v two_o day_n some_o four_o some_o ten_o some_o fifteen_o manner_n diverse_a form_n of_o fast_v use_v by_o the_o father_n they_o fast_v not_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o twenty_o and_o other_o some_o the_o whole_a forty_o day_n and_o when_o they_o fast_v some_o abstein_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n and_o fish_n and_o do_v only_o eat_v all_o manner_n of_o pulse_n other_o abstein_v from_o all_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o live_v only_o upon_o fowl_n and_o fish_n for_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n be_v leave_v free_a in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v until_o evening_n at_o supper_n they_o do_v eat_v moderate_o what_o so_o ever_o come_v to_o hand_n albeit_o the_o thing_n begin_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o decline_v to_o superstition_n jerom_n to_o nepotianus_n say_v jerom._n jerom._n that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n which_o not_o only_o abstein_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o also_o from_o bread_n they_o use_v certain_a thin_a broth_n make_v well_o with_o spice_n neither_o do_v they_o drink_v they_o out_o of_o a_o cup_n but_o sup_v they_o out_o of_o a_o shell_n christian_n augustine_n a_o comparison_n between_o a_o manichei_n and_o a_o christian_n augustine_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la manichaeorun_n bring_v in_o a_o manichei_n elect_v for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o minister_n who_o in_o deed_n do_v eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v most_o delicate_a and_o fine_a meat_n &_o most_o sweet_a sauce_n wine_n also_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v but_o drink_v which_o be_v make_v of_o fruit_n the_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o wine_n and_o in_o pleasantness_n of_o taste_n far_o pass_v the_o same_o of_o these_o i_o say_v they_o drink_v abundantlie_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n man_n which_o remain_v fast_v until_o evening_n and_o then_o have_v to_o supper_n a_o mess_n of_o woort_n sod_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o lard_n and_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o salt_n flesh_n and_o dry_v in_o the_o smoke_n and_o drink_v three_o or_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n augustine_n demand_v whether_o of_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v fast_v best_o and_o more_o true_o and_o he_o give_v judgement_n on_o the_o catholic_n side_n 20_o the_o montanist_n so_o delight_v in_o this_o choice_n of_o meat_n jerom._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o montanist_n tertullian_n jerom._n as_o they_o invent_v for_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v meat_n to_o dry_v up_o nature_n and_o such_o like_a tertullian_n tertullian_n for_o as_o tertullian_n affirm_v they_o do_v only_o eat_v bread_n salt_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o pulse_n and_o their_o drink_n be_v water_n this_o kind_n of_o fast_o they_o use_v two_o week_n before_o easter_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o fast_v three_o lent_n and_o that_o because_o they_o fast_v so_o severelie_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v continent_n man_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n write_v fast_v montanus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v law_n of_o fast_v that_o one_o apollonius_n reproove_v montanus_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v law_n of_o fast_v as_o though_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v free_a he_o by_o law_n and_o rule_n prescribe_v what_o day_n man_n shall_v fast_v and_o what_o meat_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o such_o a_o author_n have_v the_o papist_n of_o prescribe_a fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n 15._o against_o choice_n of_o meat_n matt._n 15_o 11._o 1._o co._n 10_o 27_o titus_n 1_o 15._o this_o superstition_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o man_n and_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o that_o eat_v make_v no_o conscience_n thereat_o and_o paul_n to_o titus_n to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o to_o the_o unclean_a nothing_o be_v clean_o 16._o col._n 2_o 16._o to_o the_o col._n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o roman_n 17._o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o corinthian_n also_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o where_o he_o intreat_v of_o meat_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 10._o so_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o choice_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v use_v for_o religion_n sake_n admit_v in_o what_o respect_n a_o certain_a choice_n of_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o choice_n of_o they_o must_v be_v have_v either_o to_o avoid_v costlines_n or_o for_o sickness_n sake_n or_o else_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o excess_n but_o that_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n from_o egg_n and_o from_o milk_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v not_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n 21_o another_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o lie_v upon_o we_o such_o fast_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o fast_v forty_o day_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o old_a church_n namely_o that_o the_o fast_o shall_v be_v continue_v until_o even_o no_o man_n well-néere_a be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o begin_v when_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n begin_v and_o that_o institution_n be_v refer_v unto_o thelesphorus_n the_o pope_n by_o other_o some_o to_o a_o time_n a_o little_a before_o he_o and_o undoubted_o therein_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a mere_a wicked_a zeal_n 2._o matth._n 4_o 2._o and_o evil_a imitate_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n therefore_o superstitious_a man_n think_v it_o good_a that_o christian_n shall_v fast_v so_o many_o day_n every_o year_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n fast_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o only_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n apostle_n christ_n require_v not_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o his_o apostle_n neither_o exact_v he_o at_o any_o time_n any_o such_o act_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n but_o these_o man_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o a_o gréevous_a sin_n when_o such_o a_o fast_o be_v violate_v they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o christ_n all_o that_o time_n do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a so_o long_o to_o endure_v it_o pertein_v to_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o scripture_n in_o no_o place_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n in_o that_o thing_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 45._o chrysost_n chrysost_n homily_n upon_o matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o command_v thou_o to_o fast_v forty_o day_n although_o he_o may_v have_v command_v the_o same_o what_o then_o command_v he_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o 19_o matt._n 11_o 19_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o hart_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n be_v perverse_a for_o they_o will_v imitate_v christ_n in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o command_v but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v they_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v unto_o all_o nation_n 20._o matt._n 28_o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v not_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o superstitious_o and_o subtle_o they_o have_v decree_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o martin_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 3._o chapter_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodiceum_n in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr oportet_fw-la it_o be_v command_v that_o in_o the_o lent_n fast_v on_o the_o thursdaie_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o agathensis_n it_o be_v command_v that_o fast_v on_o the_o saturdaie_o in_o the_o lent_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v because_o upon_o the_o thursdaie_n and_o saturdaie_o many_o fast_v not_o yea_o and_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n also_o in_o the_o
lent_n wherein_o they_o fast_v not_o they_o will_v that_o a_o choice_n of_o meat_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 4._o chapter_n denique_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la they_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v begin_v their_o fast_n from_o quinquagesima_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o five_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n quadragesima_fw-la gregory_n have_v invent_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o lent_n ought_v to_o be_v fast_v we_o must_v say_v he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n consist_v of_o forty_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v fast_o so_o many_o day_n confute_v gregory_n reason_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n confute_v a_o goodly_a reason_n forsooth_o why_o do_v this_o gregory_n forget_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o have_v now_o cease_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bind_v christian_n man_n unto_o ten_o and_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o fast_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n why_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n fast_o in_o that_o sort_n why_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n reproove_v they_o season_n why_o the_o father_n be_v ordain_v lent_n season_n for_o deceive_a god_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ten_o 22_o but_o i_o will_v show_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v why_o lent_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o father_n when_o they_o perceive_v man_n to_o live_v very_o licentiouslie_o and_o negligent_o think_v to_o have_v they_o compel_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o renew_v godliness_n some_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o somewhat_o to_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v think_v the_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n to_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o man_n may_v so_o long_o have_v their_o mind_n occupy_v in_o repentance_n and_o in_o remember_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n liberty_n the_o institution_n of_o lent_n be_v against_o christian_n liberty_n this_o invention_n although_o at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o goodly_a thing_n yet_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o christian_n liberty_n for_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o our_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o upon_o other_o our_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n not_o only_o forty_o day_n but_o continual_o also_o further_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n to_o live_v most_o secure_o &_o retchleslie_o for_o if_o they_o have_v once_o full_o perform_v those_o forty_o day_n they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o year_n after_o they_o may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n for_o they_o refer_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n unto_o those_o forty_o day_n and_o although_o the_o forefather_n have_v a_o lent_n yet_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o five_o book_n eusebius_n eusebius_n and_o 24._o chapter_n it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o all_o man_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n for_o irenaeus_n after_o this_o manner_n entreat_v with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o will_v have_v excommucate_v the_o east_n church_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n what_o say_v he_o may_v we_o not_o live_v at_o concord_n although_o they_o use_v their_o own_o rite_n as_o we_o use_v we_o for_o in_o the_o lent_n some_o fast_o two_o day_n some_o four_o day_n some_o ten_o day_n some_o fifteen_o some_o twenty_o and_o other_o some_o forty_o day_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o concord_n be_v retain_v 23_o there_o be_v a_o other_o abuse_n for_o because_o some_o there_o be_v holiness_n fast_v be_v a_o exercise_n not_o a_o holiness_n which_o appoint_v a_o holiness_n to_o consist_v in_o fast_v as_o though_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n consist_v in_o it_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n fast_v be_v only_o a_o exercise_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o holiness_n they_o be_v fool_n which_o in_o fast_v do_v think_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o have_v god_n bind_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o give_v credit_n unto_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n when_o he_o say_v that_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o virtue_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o only_a christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o help_n unto_o certain_a virtue_n he_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v withal_o fast_v the_o father_n attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o fast_v and_o doubtless_o herein_o the_o father_n err_v oftentimes_o in_o that_o they_o praise_v and_o extol_v fast_v aboove_o all_o measure_n if_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o fast_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o john_n baptist_n live_v more_o ho_o than_o christ_n 18._o matt._n 11_o 18._o for_o he_o fast_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v for_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o temperate_a and_o moderate_a man_n use_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 8._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 8._o yea_o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v that_o bodily_a exercise_n have_v small_a profit_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v what_o godliness_n or_o piety_n be_v i_o will_v answer_v be_v what_o godliness_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n a_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pure_a life_n which_o thing_n do_v follow_v hope_n and_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n assure_o be_v very_o great_a profit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n have_v indeed_o some_o profit_n howbeit_o not_o very_o great_a but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o fast_v and_o exercise_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o want_v faith_n but_o of_o the_o true_a and_o christian_n fast_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o want_v faith_n and_o proceed_v of_o hypocrisy_n be_v sin_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n profit_n 5._o esaie_n 58_o 5._o wherefore_o esaie_n faith_n be_v this_o the_o fast_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o these_o our_o man_n go_v further_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o appoint_v a_o holiness_n in_o fast_v they_o make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o schoolman_n satisfaction_n that_o fast_v be_v no_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n appoint_v satisfaction_n to_o consist_v of_o prayer_n almesdéeds_a and_o fast_v what_o be_v to_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o they_o babble_v also_o that_o by_o fast_n soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o fain_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v gratianus_n gratian._n gratian._n in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_n second_o chapter_n animae_fw-la purgatory_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o by_o fast_v soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n where_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o purgatory_n either_o by_o prayer_n or_o fast_v of_o their_o kinsfolk_n 24_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o more_o gréevous_a abuse_n for_o that_o some_o affirm_v that_o by_o fasting_n they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o church_n although_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_n 3._o esaie_n 58._o 3._o this_o kind_n of_o fast_a god_n himself_o reprove_v by_o express_a word_n in_o esaie_n what_o care_v i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o fasting_n you_o fast_o unto_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v this_o the_o fast_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v choose_v pope_n liberius_n decree_v pope_n liberius_n a_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o lend_v we_o must_v abstain_v from_o strife_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n this_o be_v not_o very_o wise_o decree_v for_o the_o public_a wealth_n can_v stand_v if_o it_o be_v so_o long_a or_o ever_o matter_n be_v hear_v or_o judgement_n give_v if_o fast_v shall_v for_o some_o weighty_a cause_n be_v denounce_v for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o there_o may_v for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v command_v intermission_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v silent_a so_o long_o as_o liberius_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o public_a weal_n beside_o this_o the_o self_n same_o liberius_n say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n pollute_v the_o fast_n in_o lent_n wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v man_n all_o that_o time_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o their_o wife_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o but_o paul_n much_o more_o sincere_o exhort_v marry_v folk_n that_o they_o shall_v sever_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o mutual_a consent_n and_o to_o return_v together_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v
distinction_n for_o he_o that_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o be_v certify_v either_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o else_o of_o the_o success_n as_o touch_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o thing_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v honest_a or_o dishonest_a whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n we_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o can_v now_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o event_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o now_o we_o be_v without_o such_o oracle_n for_o far_o other_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o jew_n for_o unto_o they_o god_n promise_v a_o politic_a government_n certain_a and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n appoint_v to_o endure_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v neither_o appoint_v a_o city_n nor_o a_o kingdom_n certain_a wherefore_o god_n oftentimes_o give_v oracle_n unto_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v both_o what_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o what_o success_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o though_o they_o have_v infinite_a enemy_n on_o every_o side_n yet_o do_v he_o keep_v unto_o they_o their_o common_a weal_n even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n further_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a of_o civil_a thing_n as_o be_v servile_a man_n bring_v forth_o of_o egypt_n wherefore_o such_o help_n of_o god_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o final_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o yet_o late_o and_o new_o come_v up_o and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o confirm_v so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n but_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a it_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o or_o two_o common_a weal_n again_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v now_o expert_a enough_o in_o civil_a affair_n last_o our_o religion_n have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v unto_o us._n indeed_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o church_n utterlie_o until_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o promise_v unto_o it_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o that_o if_o perhaps_o it_o be_v exile_v from_o one_o place_n it_o shall_v find_v harbour_n in_o another_o wherefore_o although_o we_o have_v no_o oracle_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o argument_n that_o god_n at_o this_o day_n make_v less_o account_n of_o we_o than_o he_o do_v in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o if_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o well_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v us._n 16._o in_o rom._n 1_o 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o 8_o but_o now_o whereas_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o he_o speak_v that_o under_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o admonish_v the_o roman_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o also_o though_o they_o be_v high_o exalt_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o use_v the_o figure_n liptote_n liptote_n the_o figure_n liptote_n for_o he_o speak_v less_o than_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o very_o much_o glory_n and_o this_o speak_v he_o plain_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n to_o the_o galathian_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 14._o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hart_n we_o be_v to_o glory_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v true_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n but_o there_o be_v many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v true_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n for_o there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v as_o touch_v manner_n be_v most_o far_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o concern_v rule_n of_o religion_n if_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o try_v those_o man_n but_o even_o in_o the_o religion_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n catechism_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o never_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o common_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o which_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v count_v honourable_a which_o the_o world_n have_v in_o estimation_n gospel_n our_o flesh_n be_v deceive_v while_o it_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n our_o flesh_n be_v excéedingdie_o deceive_v for_o it_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o as_o touch_v understanding_n as_o touch_v good_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o touch_v good_a thing_n of_o fortune_n and_o also_o as_o touch_v good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o flesh_n count_v it_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o persuade_v itself_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o can_v yield_v a_o reason_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o virtue_n and_o notable_a action_n and_o it_o think_v it_o but_o a_o folly_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o shall_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a concern_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o by_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n to_o follow_v christ_n all_o these_o seem_v unto_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o against_o which_o we_o must_v continual_o set_v this_o sentence_n which_o paul_n use_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n undoubted_o this_o doctrine_n have_v many_o enemy_n and_o first_o be_v the_o epicure_n gospel_n who_o be_v they_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o the_o atheist_n that_o be_v man_n without_o god_n who_o think_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o a_o trifle_n and_o a_o feign_a thing_n and_o they_o do_v much_o marvel_n at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o same_o there_o be_v other_o civil_a man_n which_o govern_v the_o public_a weal_n and_o these_o man_n think_v this_o doctrine_n utterlie_o seditious_a and_o they_o count_v it_o a_o thing_n unméet_fw-mi that_o preacher_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o publish_v of_o repentance_n and_o preach_v shall_v be_v permit_v to_o reproove_v the_o vice_n of_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n end_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o defame_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o rend_v in_o sunder_o public_a weal_n after_o these_o come_v in_o place_n hypocrite_n monk_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o by_o our_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v holy_a ceremony_n contemn_v good_a work_n despise_v holy_a image_n take_v away_o and_o as_o they_o say_v all_o devotion_n utterlie_o abolish_v with_o these_o very_a adversary_n be_v paul_n trouble_v for_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o high_a priest_n cry_v out_o that_o by_o this_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abrogate_a ceremony_n which_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n have_v keep_v be_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n make_v equal_a with_o the_o profane_a estate_n and_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n utterlie_o extinguish_v against_o which_o sharp_a saieng_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o encounter_v with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v and_o imagine_v against_o it_o 9_o it_o happen_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n when_o that_o whole_a city_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v christ_n but_o that_o there_o be_v together_o in_o one_o city_n both_o christian_n and_o also_o idolater_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n his_o affinity_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o be_v crucify_v be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v thy_o salvation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o extreme_a punishment_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v himself_o what_o madness_n be_v this_o of_o thou_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n unto_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v i_o
be_v bear_v withal_o 28._o naaman_n desire_v it_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o prostrate_v before_o the_o idol_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n look_v part_n 2._o pl._n 4._o art_n 28._o and_o pardon_v at_o god_n hand_n if_o when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o rimmon_n he_o also_o shall_v kneel_v and_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o idol_n indeed_o he_o desire_v not_o by_o express_a word_n that_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v this_o thing_n for_o he_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n or_o close_o he_o do_v signify_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o against_o godliness_n that_o they_o which_o do_v feel_v themselves_o weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o faith_n shall_v crave_v to_o be_v holpen_v and_o confirm_v 24._o confirm_v 1._o prayer_n verse_n 24._o by_o divine_a power_n even_o as_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n who_o say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o pray_v that_o his_o unbeléefe_n may_v be_v strengthen_v doubtless_o naaman_n see_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o that_o action_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o desire_a pardon_n for_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v pardon_n for_o just_a and_o honest_a thing_n he_o therefore_o know_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o understand_v that_o this_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o desire_v pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n to_o come_v whereby_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o sin_n of_o this_o kind_n pertain_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o ignorance_n sometime_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v as_o be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o which_o sozomenus_n write_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n apostata_fw-la a_o horrible_a act_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la where_o he_o report_v that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la a_o horrible_a enemy_n of_o christian_a godliness_n sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o emperor_n have_v before_o he_o fire_n and_o frankincense_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o before_o he_o may_v be_v continual_a incense_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ethnik_n and_o when_o he_o mind_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n of_o money_n upon_o those_o soldier_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o accept_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n certain_a grain_n of_o frankincense_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o simple_a sort_n of_o soldier_n which_o profess_v christ_n nothing_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o of_o idolatry_n as_o they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o same_o ceremony_n rather_o pertein_v unto_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n than_o unto_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n throw_v grain_n of_o frankincense_n into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v and_o among_o other_o receive_v the_o money_n distribute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o afterward_o when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o banquet_n one_o with_o another_o they_o talk_v very_o godlilie_o and_o honourable_o of_o christ_n whereat_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o great_o marvel_v &_o say_v how_o can_v you_o either_o speak_v right_o or_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n see_v you_o have_v this_o day_n forswear_v he_o and_o he_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o incense_n which_o be_v make_v before_o julian_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o idol_n which_o they_o hear_v forthwith_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o lodging_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o right_n and_o perfect_a faith_n that_o indeed_o their_o hand_n err_v but_o that_o their_o mind_n remain_v all_o one_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o cry_v out_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n restore_v unto_o he_o their_o money_n and_o pray_v he_o if_o so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o kill_v they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v christian_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n through_o error_n be_v commit_v but_o it_o happen_v not_o on_o this_o wise_a unto_o naaman_n who_o have_v some_o guess_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o fear_v to_o do_v tend_v to_o ungodlie_a worship_v of_o idol_n he_o seem_v to_o demand_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n namely_o man_n the_o commandment_n of_o avoid_v idolatry_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o man_n that_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n or_o commandment_n which_o concern_v the_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n undoubted_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v bind_v without_o any_o exception_n unto_o that_o precept_n but_o they_o do_v most_o gréevouslie_o offend_v against_o the_o same_o which_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o some_o great_a benefit_n have_v transfer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o no_o doubt_n but_o naaman_n be_v at_o this_o time_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o idolatry_n indeed_o naaman_n a_o excuse_v of_o naaman_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n unto_o the_o prophet_n namely_o that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o bow_v his_o knee_n unless_o he_o also_o do_v bend_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n because_o the_o king_n lean_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o fit_a signification_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v twice_o repeat_v by_o naaman_n namely_o the_o lord_n forgive_v i_o or_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o that_o repetition_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v be_v do_v with_o a_o very_a humble_a hart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o prophet_n with_o a_o most_o vehement_a affection_n of_o mind_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o this_o man_n fault_n that_o he_o be_v too_o desirous_a to_o keep_v still_o his_o honour_n and_o authority_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v over_o his_o state_n and_o office_n he_o may_v have_v avoid_v all_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v imminent_a 12_o but_o they_o which_o endeavour_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o defend_v he_o do_v curious_o and_o subtle_o distinguish_v the_o action_n of_o bow_v down_o before_o a_o idol_n if_o so_o be_v say_v they_o that_o naaman_n have_v bow_v his_o knee_n with_o intent_n to_o follow_v the_o do_n of_o his_o king_n than_o have_v the_o work_n of_o they_o both_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n reason_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o idolatry_n for_o in_o imitate_v of_o the_o king_n he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n do_v who_o purpose_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n rimmon_n wherefore_o neither_o can_v he_o that_o do_v imitate_v idolatry_n be_v absolve_v but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o naaman_n who_o have_v already_o call_v elizaeus_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o forward_o offer_v any_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n unto_o strange_a god_n wherefore_o it_o rest_v that_o the_o same_o action_n be_v only_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o duty_n towards_o the_o king_n which_o action_n undoubted_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o simple_o be_v indifferent_a for_o to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n when_o he_o sit_v to_o stand_v with_o he_o when_o he_o stand_v to_o kneel_v with_o he_o when_o he_o knéele_v do_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o belong_v either_o unto_o virtue_n or_o unto_o vice_n but_o may_v be_v do_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o form_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o thing_n add_v which_o they_o call_v circumstance_n those_o undoubted_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o this_o place_n the_o act_n of_o naaman_n will_v be_v find_v faulty_a for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v as_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o before_o a_o idol_n together_o with_o the_o king_n worship_v prostrate_a also_o naaman_n make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o idolater_n furthermore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o shall_v bow_v himself_o before_o the_o idol_n rimmon_n for_o man_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o adore_v all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o they_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o when_o they_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v his_o goodness_n or_o power_n these_o quality_n and_o circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o naaman_n be_v faulty_a but_o hereby_o they_o yet_o still_o endeavour_n not_o a_o little_a to_o excuse_v the_o same_o because_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o do_n the_o
say_v do_v not_o david_n sin_n when_o he_o flee_v unto_o achis_n not_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o there_o be_v some_o which_o defend_v he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o without_o hurt_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n for_o why_o say_v they_o be_v he_o here_o to_o be_v blame_v see_v he_o be_v not_o reproove_v before_o when_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o moabite_n 3_o 1._o sam._n 22_o 3_o be_v they_o less_o idolater_n than_o be_v the_o philistine_n further_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o most_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o also_o ungrateful_a and_o untrustie_a kinsman_n be_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o live_v always_o in_o danger_n beside_o this_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n not_o only_o unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o â—_o 1._o sam._n 27_o â—_o for_o he_o have_v six_o hundred_o soldier_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n which_o lead_v a_o hard_a life_n in_o the_o wood_n &_o forest_n how_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v maintain_v they_o in_o judaea_n shall_v he_o have_v use_v violence_n against_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o well-willer_n and_o have_v get_v meat_n for_o they_o by_o violence_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v give_v they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o nabal_n 25._o 1._o sam._n 25._o there_o be_v even_o with_o saul_n many_o honest_a man_n which_o favour_v david_n and_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o bring_v into_o danger_n which_o peril_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o utter_a end_n if_o david_n shall_v lead_v his_o life_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n confine_n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n rather_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n than_o other_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o peril_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o use_v the_o occasion_n which_o god_n offer_v he_o which_o unless_o he_o have_v do_v he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v tempt_v god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o have_v promise_n i_o grant_v but_o those_o make_v not_o a_o man_n slothful_a and_o dismay_v what_o say_v we_o to_o that_o when_o 5._o john_n 4_o 5._o christ_n himself_o go_v unto_o the_o samaritan_o and_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n last_o it_o behoove_v that_o some_o end_n shall_v be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n 21._o matt._n 15_o 21._o that_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a man_n part_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 31_o one_o the_o other_o part_n this_o fact_n of_o david_n may_v also_o be_v reproove_v for_o many_o cause_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o david_n so_o notable_a a_o man_n shall_v go_v as_o a_o suppliant_a unto_o the_o philistine_n be_v man_n which_o before_o time_n be_v not_o only_o overcome_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o by_o himself_o for_o he_o seem_v to_o contemn_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v obtain_v victory_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a same_o man_n who_o he_o overcom_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v pompeius_n blame_v who_o have_v achieve_v so_o many_o act_n will_v afterward_o become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n unto_o ptolemy_n but_o the_o stoutness_n and_o great_a courage_n that_o be_v in_o cato_n be_v famous_a because_o he_o forbid_v the_o people_n of_o utica_n to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o caesar_n for_o his_o sake_n moreover_o god_n forbid_v with_o very_o strict_a word_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o enter_v in_o league_n with_o the_o banish_a nation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o philistine_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v help_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ungodlie_a beside_o this_o david_n who_o god_n assign_v a_o ruler_n and_o prince_n over_o his_o people_n now_o become_v a_o fugitive_n fugitive_n what_o infamy_n it_o be_v count_v to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n which_o thing_n what_o and_o how_o great_a a_o infamy_n it_o be_v we_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr captivis_fw-la &_o postliminio_fw-la in_o the_o law_n postliminium_fw-la in_o the_o paragraph_n filius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o paragraph_n transfugae_fw-la he_o that_o fly_v unto_o his_o enemy_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n in_o his_o own_o city_n so_o that_o by_o this_o act_n david_n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o public_a inheritance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v a_o fugitive_n which_o in_o the_o time_n either_o of_o war_n or_o of_o truce_n fly_v either_o unto_o the_o enemy_n or_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v neither_o enemy_n nor_o yet_o friend_n and_o receive_v assurance_n of_o they_o and_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o postliminian_n law_n which_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o right_n of_o recover_v of_o his_o own_o good_n and_o country_n again_o de_fw-fr capite_fw-la minutis_fw-la those_o man_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o common_a weal_n he_o which_o help_v a_o enemy_n either_o by_o his_o travel_n or_o by_o keep_v of_o company_n with_o he_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o betraieng_v either_o his_o prince_n or_o country_n and_o in_o this_o crime_n not_o alonlie_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v regard_v but_o also_o the_o will_n so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v evident_o enough_o know_v if_o any_o christian_a at_o this_o day_n be_v capteine_a of_o the_o war_n shall_v fly_v on_o the_o turk_n part_n with_o his_o soldier_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v count_v a_o runagate_n but_o also_o incur_v a_o great_a reproach_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o but_o even_o to_o a_o other_o christian_n prince_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o his_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o country_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v a_o runagate_n and_o traitor_n and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o some_o covenant_n be_v make_v that_o david_n shall_v bear_v arm_n against_o saul_n and_o seek_v his_o life_n who_o he_o have_v twice_o already_o spare_v moreover_o who_o be_v that_o which_o doubt_v but_o that_o saul_n do_v insolent_o boast_v of_o this_o run_v away_o of_o david_n and_o tell_v his_o friend_n in_o reproach_n of_o he_o that_o he_o who_o they_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o be_v a_o runagate_n a_o faithless_a man_n a_o forsaker_n both_o of_o his_o people_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o man_n when_o they_o hear_v those_o thing_n scarce_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o tear_n and_o albeit_o that_o saul_n appéer_v before_o to_o behave_v himself_o uniustlie_o when_o he_o thrust_v out_o david_n yet_o may_v he_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o a_o free_a man_n yet_o call_v he_o himself_o a_o retainer_n and_o servant_n of_o achis_n 2._o 1._o sam._n 28_o 2._o he_o also_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v subvert_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 12._o ibid._n 27_o 12._o for_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o shall_v defend_v his_o people_n howbeit_o he_o revolt_v unto_o the_o enemy_n and_o make_v war_n even_o against_o his_o own_o people_n this_o indeed_o be_v rather_o to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o robber_n than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n and_o he_o humble_v himself_o there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v serve_v in_o perpetual_a bondage_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o gréevous_a he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o unto_o a_o wicked_a and_o a_o barbarous_a king_n for_o so_o achis_n himself_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v thou_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o my_o servant_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v constrain_v also_o to_o win_v the_o tyrant_n favour_n by_o no_o honest_a practice_n for_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o will_n namely_o 2._o 1._o sam._n 28_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v somewhile_o invade_v his_o own_o nation_n the_o jew_n somewhile_o the_o kenites_n and_o somewhile_o the_o jerahmelite_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o david_n lie_v not_o at_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o south_n part_n of_o juda_n 10._o 1._o sa._n 27_o 10._o for_o that_o those_o place_n appertein_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o juda_n 15._o josua_n 15._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o josua_n albeit_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o that_o whole_a inheritance_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v let_v it_o be_v of_o what_o
sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v move_v against_o these_o affection_n so_o david_n the_o more_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o his_o child_n the_o more_o he_o be_v vex_v they_o which_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o destiny_n and_o fortune_n or_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o matter_n because_o they_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v we_o conclude_v that_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o on_o this_o wise_a sorrow_n weep_v and_o be_v move_v with_o sadness_n do_v please_v god_n so_o as_o they_o retain_v faith_n and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o philosopher_n and_o ethnik_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v so_o magnificallie_o to_o contemn_v all_o adversity_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v disquiet_v do_v displease_v god_n with_o all_o their_o goodly_a show_n of_o virtue_n 6._o that_o the_o ethnik_n with_o their_o goodly_a show_n of_o virtue_n displease_v god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o this_o thing_n have_v augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o he_o allege_v three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n whereas_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v so_o heroical_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n they_o can_v please_v god_n the_o second_o reason_n man_n void_a of_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o ill_a tree_n but_o ill_a tree_n bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n seem_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v well_o who_o will_v say_v that_o those_o ethnik_n do_v those_o wonder_a thing_n right_o see_v they_o do_v unfaithfullie_o in_o that_o they_o do_v unfaithfullie_o they_o do_v not_o right_o let_v they_o boast_v of_o their_o thing_n as_o magnificallie_o as_o they_o will_v these_o reason_n have_v we_o we_o say_v that_o they_o &_o their_o work_n do_v not_o please_v god_n the_o same_o father_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 25._o psalm_n at_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ethnik_n which_o defer_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o christian_n they_o say_v we_o see_v in_o they_o many_o defect_n the_o which_o we_o have_v not_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v in_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o they_o be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n evil_n and_o i_o have_v willing_o add_v that_o they_o be_v often_o time_n very_o evil_a forsomuch_o as_o they_o please_v themselves_o very_o much_o with_o those_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o become_v proud_a but_o pride_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n we_o conclude_v that_o david_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v please_v god_n in_o sorrowfulness_n more_o than_o can_v the_o puluilli_fw-la anaxagoras_n aemillij_n bruti_fw-la or_o torquati_n which_o seem_v with_o a_o great_a &_o lofty_a mind_n to_o contemn_v the_o sorrowful_a thing_n which_o happen_v when_o socrates_n be_v object_v unto_o we_o of_o who_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o he_o always_o show_v to_o be_v of_o one_o countenance_n never_o merry_a or_o sad_a against_o he_o we_o oppose_v christ_n which_o unto_o we_o be_v one_o for_o all_o also_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o our_o david_n and_o we_o will_v say_v that_o these_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o right_o and_o wise_o than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o godly_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v spread_v abroad_o they_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o opinion_n or_o stay_v of_o assent_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o doubt_v philosopher_n but_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o constant_a faith_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o please_v god_n neither_o have_v the_o godly_a thought_n it_o meet_v that_o affection_n in_o these_o case_n shall_v altogether_o be_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o god_n when_o they_o sorrow_v that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n these_o thing_n can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v lament_v they_o do_v rather_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o slack_v the_o bridle_n unto_o affection_n which_o may_v further_o godliness_n and_o strengthen_v repentance_n 41_o but_o one_o thing_n perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o it_o happen_v new_a why_o these_o grief_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a that_o we_o more_o read_v of_o those_o grief_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a i_o may_v peradventure_o say_v that_o this_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o lament_v which_o do_v feel_v their_o sin_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o now_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o that_o preparation_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v that_o those_o moorning_n shall_v be_v public_a now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o age_n in_o our_o time_n suffer_v not_o this_o again_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o certeinlie_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v but_o moreover_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o seed_n and_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v more_o earnest_o offer_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o us._n 33_o matth._n 6_o 33_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o promise_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o promise_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v nor_o so_o often_o repeat_v we_o be_v in_o great_a light_n therefore_o we_o rather_o apply_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o better_a promise_n thereby_o perhaps_o ensue_v lesser_a sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n 42_o this_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n lest_o we_o be_v disquiet_v when_o we_o perceive_v that_o david_n be_v so_o vex_v 13._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 13._o whereas_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v say_v by_o nathan_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o away_o why_o david_n sorrow_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o take_v away_o and_o forgive_v because_o it_o happen_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o eternal_a death_n which_o he_o deserve_v this_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n further_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n do_v not_o slay_v he_o moreover_o the_o adversity_n which_o happen_v be_v not_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n to_o preserve_v discipline_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o déepelie_o acknowledge_v sin_n take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o from_o thence_o forth_o and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v make_v to_o beware_v neither_o ought_v papist_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o purgatory_n because_o god_n forgive_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o punish_v in_o a_o other_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v purgatory_n but_o they_o show_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v straitwaie_o after_o death_n be_v bless_v howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v they_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o godly_a in_o a_o other_o world_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o church_n with_o her_o key_n mitigate_v these_o punishment_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o this_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n of_o music_n and_o of_o hymn_n prayer_n in_o rom._n 1._o verse_n 9_o two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n for_o some_o be_v at_o set_a time_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o public_a congregation_n at_o appoint_a and_o prescribe_v day_n i_o mean_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o such_o other_o day_n as_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o church_n for_o public_a prayer_n further_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o have_v hour_n also_o appoint_v every_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o three_o time_n five_o time_n or_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n as_o his_o business_n will_v suffer_v he_o an_o other_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v
uncerteine_a for_o we_o use_v they_o so_o often_o as_o any_o present_a danger_n urge_v us._n but_o paul_n say_v 9_o rom._n 1_o 9_o that_o he_o always_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o in_o some_o book_n be_v add_v the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o although_o some_o copy_n have_v blot_v it_o out_o there_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v call_v messalian_o of_o they_o the_o tripartite_a history_n make_v mention_v eutich_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o messalian_o or_o eutich_n they_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v derogate_a both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o profit_n but_o what_o commodity_n soever_o we_o have_v the_o same_o come_v by_o prayer_n and_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v urge_v they_o to_o work_v they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n see_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o prey_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o warn_v express_o 10_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 10_o that_o he_o which_o labour_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v he_o also_o write_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o especial_o of_o his_o household_n which_o fault_n if_o any_o man_n commit_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o one_o that_o have_v renounce_v his_o faith_n but_o pass_v over_o this_o superstition_n we_o must_v attribute_v very_o much_o unto_o prayer_n see_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n often_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o pray_v often_o even_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o while_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o god_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o provoke_v to_o pray_v humble_o for_o his_o aid_n in_o such_o necessity_n as_o do_v happen_v and_o while_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v no_o less_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n than_o the_o clay_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o potter_n for_o we_o chéeflie_o make_v our_o prayer_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o pray_v the_o mind_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o cark_n and_o worldly_a care_n and_o be_v whole_o carry_v up_o unto_o god_n there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o than_o to_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v so_o wear_v out_o of_o ure_n among_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n but_o rare_o use_v and_o especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o all_o thing_n do_v wax_v so_o cold_a certeinlie_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n heat_n do_v there_o increase_v where_o the_o light_n can_v not_o easy_o pass_v through_o but_o be_v heaten_a back_n again_o and_o as_o they_o say_v rebound_v to_o the_o upper_a part_n wherefore_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o compass_v the_o earth_n be_v most_o hot_a because_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o strike_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a for_o the_o thickness_n thereof_o to_o pierce_v do_v rebound_v back_o again_o &_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n double_v whereby_o the_o heat_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v upon_o they_o for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o return_v it_o unto_o god_n in_o make_v prayer_n unto_o he_o to_o perform_v those_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v command_v &_o which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v unto_o us._n us._n when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o us._n for_o when_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o but_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v very_o often_o to_o use_v this_o dialog_n that_o when_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n either_o reveal_v himself_o or_o command_v any_o thing_n we_o again_o for_o our_o part_n may_v desire_v of_o he_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o vain_a unto_o we_o but_o may_v be_v do_v with_o profit_n and_o fruit_n 2_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o paul_n so_o to_o order_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o our_o neighbour_n further_o 10._o rom._n 1_o 10._o when_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a iornie_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o signify_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v good_a success_n but_o some_o be_v fear_v away_o from_o call_v upon_o god_n because_o they_o say_v he_o hear_v they_o not_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v see_v they_o hear_v that_o paul_n be_v oftentimes_o let_v from_o go_v unto_o rome_n and_o yet_o continue_v he_o still_o in_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o use_v to_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o prayer_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n â—_o 2._o cor._n 12._o â—_o he_o write_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o either_o we_o be_v hear_v at_o length_n or_o else_o if_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v not_o grant_v there_o be_v something_o grant_v in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o far_o better_o and_o more_o profitable_a unto_o our_o salvation_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o defer_v our_o request_n request_n why_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o defer_v our_o request_n to_o the_o end_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a homily_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o desire_v great_a thing_n with_o great_a ferventness_n other_o be_v call_v away_o from_o prayer_n because_o they_o thus_o determine_v with_o themselves_o although_o i_o desire_v not_o these_o thing_n yet_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o neither_o can_v his_o will_v be_v alter_v by_o my_o prayer_n but_o these_o man_n understand_v not_o that_o god_n before_o he_o grant_v any_o good_a thing_n unto_o his_o elect_a be_v wont_v excéedinglie_o to_o kindle_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n give_v why_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v further_o when_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n he_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o for_o honour_n sake_n he_o may_v attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o prayer_n this_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n for_o that_o god_n benefit_n be_v then_o the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o they_o be_v crave_v and_o desire_v moreover_o in_o pray_v our_o mind_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o god_n yea_o and_o these_o vow_n and_o holy_a desire_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ladder_n and_o degree_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o godly_a doubtless_o while_o they_o pray_v think_v that_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o deserve_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o god_n that_o prayer_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n why_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v be_v prayer_n make_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a way_n and_o space_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o we_o earnest_o desire_v wherefore_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o profitable_a and_o convenient_a but_o yet_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v they_o by_o these_o degree_n not_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o benefit_n but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o we_o must_v attain_v to_o those_o thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o thou_o will_v go_v unto_o a_o river_n thou_o must_v go_v that_o way_n which_o lead_v thither_o whereas_o nevertheless_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n whereby_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o river_n for_o if_o thou_o lack_v power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n thou_o go_v thither_o in_o vain_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o when_o a_o schoolmaster_n go_v to_o the_o school_n
in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caution_n 5_o neither_o may_v that_o break_a and_o quaver_v music_n be_v lawful_o retain_v wherewith_o they_o which_o be_v present_a be_v so_o hinder_v as_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o word_n though_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v it_o caution_n 6_o furthermore_n heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v sing_v without_o choice_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o which_o be_v by_o just_a reason_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o ecclesiastical_a music_n will_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o fable_n and_o trifle_n yea_o we_o see_v already_o that_o there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n many_o fond_a sequence_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o fabulous_a hymn_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o rather_o stir_v up_o laughter_n and_o loathsomeness_n than_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o hearer_n ambrose_n the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o i_o will_v dispraise_v the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n and_o other_o hymn_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o judge_v that_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v instruct_v chrysostom_n the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o also_o admonish_v the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n seem_v also_o meet_a to_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o chrysostome_n if_o they_o be_v extant_a whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 7._o book_n make_v mention_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o further_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n valentine_n the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n of_o which_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v must_v of_o all_o other_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o they_o the_o most_o corrupt_a psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o the_o history_n of_o sozomenus_n declare_v but_o now_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o godly_a &_o religious_a song_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o grant_v congregation_n no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n give_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o upon_o just_a cause_n use_v it_o not_o the_o same_o can_v be_v justly_o condemn_v so_o that_o it_o defend_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n either_o reproove_v other_o church_n which_o use_v sing_v and_o music_n or_o else_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o either_o use_v very_o little_a sing_n or_o well-néere_a none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o see_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o give_v more_o heed_n unto_o the_o harmony_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v perceive_v in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o christian_n people_n do_v run_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o a_o stage_n play_v where_o they_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o pipe_v and_o sing_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v rather_o abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a than_o to_o feed_v their_o own_o pleasure_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o death_n of_o consolation_n of_o mourn_v and_o burial_n &_o in_o what_o state_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n action_n in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o us._n in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 12._o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n act_n do_v redound_v unto_o us._n see_v it_o most_o of_o all_o redound_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o will_v shut_v up_o his_o benefit_n within_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o same_o it_o will_v derive_v the_o force_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o same_o concur_v very_o well_o cyrillus_n cyrillus_n which_o cyrillus_n write_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n namely_o that_o god_n the_o word_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n assume_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n for_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n he_o only_o put_v on_o a_o particular_a man_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o he_o quicken_v and_o sanctify_v the_o rest_n even_o as_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n shall_v sudden_o catch_v hold_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o inflame_v a_o parcel_n of_o hay_o indeed_o it_o will_v first_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o but_o afterward_o pass_v through_o by_o little_a and_o little_a death_n if_o christ_n remoove_v sin_n he_o also_o remoove_v death_n it_o will_v kindle_v the_o whole_a stack_n of_o hay_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a the_o divinity_n do_v first_o remove_v all_o sin_n from_o the_o man_n which_o it_o assume_v and_o by_o remove_n sin_n remove_v death_n secondlie_o through_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n from_o the_o beléever_n according_a as_o john_n say_v 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n from_o they_o he_o have_v also_o drive_v away_o death_n therefore_o so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o life_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n death_n see_v we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a unto_o death_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o do_v death_n remain_v unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o through_o christ_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o the_o same_o rest_v still_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o day_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n for_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v still_o any_o part_n of_o the_o relik_n of_o his_o oldness_n even_o so_o long_o shall_v we_o carry_v death_n about_o with_o us._n wherefore_o we_o shall_v once_o die_v at_o the_o last_o that_o we_o may_v put_v off_o what_o infection_n soever_o we_o get_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o a_o body_n altogether_o change_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v ¶_o look_v the_o five_o and_o sixth_o epistle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 7._o dead_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 2_o but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v our_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a first_o this_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o of_o the_o father_n 35._o look_v iu_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 31_o and_o 35._o verse_n 41._o vers_fw-la 33_o 35._o christ_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n weep_v over_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o his_o sister_n weep_v he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o have_v that_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o affection_n as_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v it_o they_o themselves_o boast_v thereof_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v such_o affection_n if_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la and_o other_o father_n at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v mourn_v for_o this_o understand_v thou_o not_o of_o mourn_v at_o all_o but_o of_o mourn_v immoderatelie_o according_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o sorrow_n concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n as_o other_o sorrow_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n fault_n they_o be_v if_o thou_o mourn_v immoderatelie_o that_o be_v
concern_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n change_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n it_o be_v make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n 10._o rom._n 3_o 25._o heb._n 9_o 10._o but_o this_o also_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o only_a sacrifice_n pacifieng_v and_o reconcile_n we_o unto_o god_n yea_o and_o our_o death_n also_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v make_v a_o acceptable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o 6._o â—_o tim._n 4_o 6._o even_o as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n i_o say_v he_o be_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n 15_o psal_n 116_o 15_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o there_o follow_v a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n after_o such_o a_o death_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o die_v together_o 12._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o we_o shall_v also_o live_v together_o &_o if_o we_o also_o suffer_v together_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o but_o what_o can_v more_o ease_v we_o of_o sorrow_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o same_o death_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v why_o shall_v we_o so_o sorrow_n and_o lament_v if_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o see_v he_o die_v without_o desert_n but_o we_o most_o deserve_o neither_o can_v the_o divine_a promise_n or_o rather_o the_o league_n covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v more_o apt_o or_o better_o confirm_v unto_o we_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o heb._n 9_o 16._o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v ratify_v until_o that_o death_n do_v come_v brief_o christian_a man_n may_v many_o time_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o comfort_n but_o let_v they_o not_o marvel_n if_o that_o all_o sorrow_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v gréevous_a neither_o do_v christ_n endure_v the_o same_o without_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n etc._n matt._n 26_o 38_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o limit_n and_o prescribe_a bond_n shall_v not_o be_v excee_v and_o final_o it_o may_v appear_v easy_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o and_o what_o must_v be_v refuse_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o corporal_a thing_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o procee_v of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o accidental_a mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o science_n as_o plato_n or_o socrates_n have_v affirm_v for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v very_o much_o further_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o draw_v away_o through_o preserve_v of_o the_o body_n itself_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o divine_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o easy_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o while_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v bestow_v little_a or_o nothing_o upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o virtue_n but_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v happen_v sometime_o through_o our_o fault_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o affirm_v thou_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v ill_a rather_o seek_v thou_o that_o the_o fault_n therein_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o we_o utterlie_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o consolation_n namely_o that_o death_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v lament_v because_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n according_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v us._n of_o burial_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v unbury_v bury_v in_o gen._n 23._o verse_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v the_o poet_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a namely_o virgil_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n on_o this_o wise_a nec_fw-la ripas_fw-la datur_fw-la horrendas_fw-la aut_fw-la rauca_fw-la fluenta_fw-la transportare_fw-la priùs_fw-la quam_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ossa_fw-la quiêrunt_fw-la that_o be_v nor_o from_o these_o fearful_a bank_n nor_o river_n boarse_n they_o passage_n get_v till_o under_o earth_n in_o grave_n their_o body_n bone_n at_o rest_n be_v set_v moreover_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v well-néere_a agree_v with_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o anoint_v the_o roman_n burn_v the_o body_n with_o great_a pomp_n suetonius_n report_v that_o together_o with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o most_o lewd_a nero_n be_v burn_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a odour_n our_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n many_o christian_n provide_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v safe_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n threaten_v a_o other_o prophet_n who_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o his_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o force_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o god_n promise_v unto_o josias_n that_o because_o he_o weep_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n â—_o verse_n â—_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o man_n of_o jabes-gilead_n be_v commend_v and_o bless_v by_o david_n because_o they_o show_v kindness_n unto_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n for_o they_o bury_v they_o but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v pertein_v nothing_o unto_o they_o what_o kindness_n have_v they_o use_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 79._o psalm_n david_n complain_v 2._o psal_n 79_o 2._o that_o the_o unbeléeve_a tyrant_n which_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n leave_v unbury_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n force_v not_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v or_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o 4._o that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o verse_n 4._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o augustine_n be_v of_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a as_o touch_v their_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v bury_v or_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v concern_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n deni_v not_o that_o they_o can_v triumph_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scorn_v they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o can_v be_v feel_v that_o shall_v be_v gréevous_a or_o shall_v bring_v they_o any_o harm_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v so_o number_v 30._o matt._n 10_o 30._o as_o they_o can_v fall_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n matthew_n the_o ten_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o if_o those_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o such_o as_o he_o love_v augustine_n intreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr
afflict_a the_o hebrews_n and_o also_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o man_n name_v polychronius_n 4._o the_o cavil_n of_o polychronius_n confute_v by_o oecolampadius_n verse_n 4._o which_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o ground_v upon_o no_o firm_a reason_n and_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o john_n oecolampadius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n further_n we_o see_v that_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n well-néere_a and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n be_v teach_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n where_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v seat_n place_v and_o the_o judgement_n appoint_v again_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v live_v again_o which_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n last_o this_o we_o may_v say_v even_o that_o which_o we_o bring_v for_o make_v plain_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n namely_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o metaphoricallie_o take_v that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n it_o must_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o book_n verse_n 4._o why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n 49_o furthermore_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v seal_v up_o the_o book_n for_o a_o time_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v wrest_v as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o that_o these_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o know_v see_v pprophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v edify_v and_o teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v by_o daniel_n that_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n in_o read_v and_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o therefore_o for_o their_o incredible_a sloth_n the_o holy_a book_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o from_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v understand_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o incredulity_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o understand_v not_o the_o secret_a heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n what_o a_o very_a great_a number_n may_v thou_o find_v that_o will_v be_v count_v and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o never_o read_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o touch_v our_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o for_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o he_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v foolishness_n these_o thing_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v 5._o apoc._n 5_o 5._o to_o who_o only_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v give_v to_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n over_o this_o there_o be_v many_o which_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n recite_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o instruct_v other_o unto_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o because_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o experience_n in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o taste_v what_o thing_n they_o read_v &_o teach_v r._n l._n ben-gerson_a thought_n that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o from_o these_o vision_n he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o nor_o yet_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o over_o and_o beside_o at_o the_o end_n it_o be_v write_v many_o shall_v run_v into_o diverse_a part_n 4._o dan._n 12_o 4._o and_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v by_o these_o word_n let_v other_o understand_v what_o they_o will_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v foreshow_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v wander_v among_o all_o nation_n the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n become_v much_o more_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o well_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o understand_v when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v than_o before_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o place_n 50_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n osee_n declare_v a_o place_n of_o osee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n declare_v god_n promise_v sundry_a time_n that_o he_o will_v once_o destroy_v death_n whereby_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o be_v take_v away_o death_n reign_v and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abolish_v esaie_n in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o my_o people_n for_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a but_o osee_n in_o the_o place_n now_o bring_v do_v more_o vehementlie_o and_o effectual_o speak_v the_o same_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o and_o from_o death_n will_v i_o redeem_v they_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 54_o verse_n 54_o this_o place_n do_v paul_n use_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o evident_a testimony_n neither_o must_v it_o move_v we_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n for_o albeit_o he_o change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sense_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n be_v then_o better_o know_v and_o be_v well-néere_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o paul_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o same_o that_o even_o the_o gentile_n may_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o it_o stand_v he_o a_o little_a before_o have_v inveih_v bitter_o against_o ephraim_n that_o be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n prophesieng_v destruction_n and_o most_o certain_a overthrow_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n afterward_o he_o give_v the_o comfort_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o pluck_v out_o from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o israelit_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a mind_n cleave_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o to_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n to_o these_o belong_v destruction_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o good_a man_n holy_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o other_o temporal_a calamity_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o they_o proper_o belong_v the_o comfort_n which_o be_v bring_v but_o the_o adversary_n will_v yet_o urge_v more_o earnest_o and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v restore_v nor_o deliver_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o captivity_n some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o return_v but_o they_o come_v not_o by_o great_a company_n neither_o be_v any_o more_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o god_n in_o comfort_v they_o do_v not_o promise_v temporal_a redemption_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_n prophet_n a_o rule_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v oftentimes_o use_v this_o rule_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v threaten_n to_o take_v place_n as_o
word_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o fall_n say_v he_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o crime_n of_o exceed_a great_a pride_n either_o to_o start_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v 17_o john_n 10._o 17_o and_o he_o add_v a_o proof_n because_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v say_v he_o to_o hear_v other_o than_o the_o shepherd_n and_o that_o he_o may_v affirm_v his_o say_n the_o more_o he_o bring_v a_o place_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 15._o gal._n 3._o 15._o no_o man_n alter_v a_o man_n testament_n or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o so_o great_a honour_n say_v he_o be_v do_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n how_o much_o great_a must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o créede_v which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o cyprian_a after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v gather_v what_o soever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o against_o the_o aquarian_o he_o always_o appeal_v from_o custom_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pompeius_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n also_o upon_o jeremie_n the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o elder_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v follow_v as_o touch_v error_n but_o faith_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 7._o chrysost_n chrysost_n chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o as_o they_o which_o give_v rule_n have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v a_o thousand_o verse_n but_o a_o certain_a few_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v understand_v even_o so_o if_o we_o will_v only_o hold_v fast_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n not_o only_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o call_v they_o back_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v 39_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v you_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o think_v there_o be_v eternal_a life_n again_o you_o err_v 29_o mat._n 22._o 29_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o cit_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n last_o he_o bring_v all_o those_o place_n the_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o i_o a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la euangelij_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 18._o phil._n 1._o 18._o whether_o by_o occasion_n or_o by_o envy_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v hold_v fast_o these_o word_n say_v he_o you_o may_v encounter_v with_o heretic_n but_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v divite_fw-la &_o lazaro_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n much_o more_o evident_a abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 29._o luk._n 16._o 29._o here_o chrysostome_n show_v say_v he_o that_o great_a credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o unto_o dead_a man_n but_o also_o more_o than_o unto_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n have_v admonish_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o also_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v you_o a_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 16_o furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a spirit_n the_o church_n judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n have_v always_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o meet_a also_o that_o it_o shall_v judge_v as_o it_o listen_v for_o what_o do_v those_o most_o ancient_a writer_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o father_n if_o then_o the_o church_n judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n why_o may_v it_o not_o now_o also_o judge_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o the_o father_n undoubted_o mean_v to_o help_v the_o church_n &_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o same_o of_o her_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v only_o a_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o to_o perfection_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v but_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n howbeit_o admit_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v then_o able_a to_o advance_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n why_o can_v not_o we_o now_o also_o promote_v it_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v renew_v or_o take_v away_o judge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n ordain_v either_o by_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o or_o dissent_v from_o they_o according_a as_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o ripe_a age_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v but_o how_o do_v these_o man_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n if_o for_o age_n sake_n we_o also_o shall_v one_o day_n become_v father_n and_o those_o schoolman_n which_o be_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a shall_v now_o be_v father_n and_o so_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o father_n to_o be_v interpreter_n but_o the_o father_n be_v also_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n but_o see_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a there_o be_v need_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o infinite_a commentary_n and_o hereof_o arise_v very_o many_o sect_n disagrée_v in_o opinion_n one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o that_o some_o be_v call_v scotiste_n other_o thomist_n other_o occamiste_n other_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n neither_o certeinlie_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v other_o the_o father_n counsel_n &_o tradition_n err_v and_o be_v sometime_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o that_o the_o father_n err_v often_o time_n cyprian_n err_v as_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n tertullian_n as_o touch_v monogamia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o other_o after_o another_o sort_n counsel_n also_o do_v oftentimes_o err_v as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v at_o large_a last_o the_o tradition_n do_v other_o while_n err_v &_o be_v repugnant_a in_o themselves_o the_o tradition_n of_o ephesus_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o they_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o celebrate_v easter_n but_o after_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v peter_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v author_n either_o of_o both_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v panormitanus_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la but_o panormitanus_fw-la de_fw-la electionibus_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n significasti_fw-la say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a if_o they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v more_o beléeve_v than_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o whole_a council_n if_o they_o deal_v without_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o canonist_n although_o he_o oftentimes_o err_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o can_v he_o see_v this_o paul_n say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o when_o any_o man_n prophesi_v let_v the_o rest_n sit_v still_o and_o judge_v the_o father_n when_o they_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o prophesy_v wherefore_o we_o must_v as_o it_o be_v sit_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o say_n 17_o but_o they_o say_v that_o then_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v together_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v together_o when_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o no_o very_o not_o then_o always_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o
wise_a it_o stand_v with_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o miserable_a &_o most_o dangerous_a time_n it_o create_v a_o dictator_n who_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o monarch_n it_o appoint_v also_o a_o senate_n have_v respect_n unto_o virtue_n and_o merit_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o government_n of_o many_o howbeit_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n and_o in_o confirm_v of_o law_n and_o decree_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o people_n 10_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_a cyprian_a that_o he_o labour_v much_o with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v may_v have_v pardon_n which_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v give_v by_o himself_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o great_o have_v travel_v in_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n show_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v then_o cease_v to_o excommunicate_v if_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o vice_n for_o it_o will_v not_o say_v he_o consent_n to_o excommunication_n but_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v he_o who_o thou_o shall_v excommunicate_v wherefore_o this_o right_a pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o against_o which_o opinion_n they_o chief_o be_v pope_n excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o bishop_n or_o pope_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o one_o bishop_n or_o pope_n because_o they_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v virtuallie_o but_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v viciouslie_o this_o understand_v thou_o of_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a &_o that_o deal_n tyrannous_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v do_v that_o tranquillity_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o consent_n of_o voice_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o multitude_n there_o will_v be_v tumult_n and_o sedition_n raise_v up_o but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o better_a state_n when_o it_o suffer_v those_o broil_n of_o the_o tribune_n and_o people_n than_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o tyrant_n for_o in_o those_o turmoil_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o may_v perceive_v some_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n continual_o to_o be_v make_v and_o many_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o roman_a common_a weal_n flourish_v and_o stand_v but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o it_o suffer_v nero_n domitian_n caligulaes_n and_o commodoes_n and_o other_o like_a pestiferous_a person_n even_o so_o when_o excommunication_n be_v turn_v to_o one_o man_n thou_o may_v often_o time_o see_v he_o with_o great_a abuse_n excommunicate_v other_o who_o be_v himself_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o both_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o true_a church_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a convenient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o command_v a_o man_n to_o be_v banish_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n 8._o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n gal._n 1._o 8._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n further_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v be_v present_a neither_o can_v it_o therefore_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o england_n or_o in_o spain_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v africa_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n do_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n complain_v and_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a send_v back_o to_o be_v absolve_v into_o africa_n those_o which_o be_v there_o excommunicate_v tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la chapter_n 39_o write_v that_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n with_o great_a consideration_n as_o with_o they_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o elder_n or_o priest_n sit_v as_o chief_a who_o attain_v unto_o the_o degree_n and_o honour_n not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v allow_v for_o their_o life_n &_o manner_n 11_o there_o be_v a_o say_n of_o some_o needful_a the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o needful_a that_o in_o time_n past_a see_v magistrate_n be_v ethnic_n excommunication_n may_v take_v place_n but_o not_o at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n who_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o civil_a punishment_n take_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o the_o city_n and_o church_n but_o let_v these_o man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o vice_n whereat_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v wink_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n evil_a talk_n and_o such_o like_a kind_n yet_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v suffer_v of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o magistrate_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v by_o money_n by_o a_o certain_a exile_n and_o prisonment_n for_o a_o time_n which_o punishment_n be_v perform_v he_o restore_v they_o to_o be_v citizen_n neither_o require_v he_o any_o repentance_n but_o the_o church_n can_v reconcile_v unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a wherefore_o let_v not_o jurisdiction_n be_v confound_v reconcile_n the_o difference_n between_o civil_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o reconcile_n let_v one_o be_v civil_a and_o a_o other_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o prince_n or_o a_o magistrate_n have_v that_o principal_a power_n by_o which_o although_o he_o exercise_v not_o all_o office_n and_o all_o art_n in_o a_o common_a weal_n yet_o do_v he_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o due_a order_n etc._n 1._o chro._n 15_o &_o 25._o etc._n etc._n 2._o king_n 12._o 2._o king_n 18._o 4_o 2._o king_n 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o he_o correct_v they_o as_o david_n joas_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n reform_v the_o religion_n and_o priest_n 12_o now_o let_v we_o see_v donatist_n when_o excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v augustine_n the_o donatist_n when_o excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v augustine_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n write_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v use_v when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o schism_n the_o donatist_n do_v urge_v he_o object_v that_o the_o catholic_n have_v no_o church_n because_o they_o want_v excommunication_n on_o the_o otherside_n augustine_n object_v cyprian_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n be_v great_o corrupt_v who_o notwithstanding_o the_o poor_a do_v starve_v they_o will_v possess_v plenty_n of_o silver_n they_o draw_v land_n unto_o they_o by_o crafty_a practice_n and_o by_o manifold_a increase_n of_o usury_n they_o make_v their_o gain_n the_o great_a from_o who_o nevertheless_o cyprian_n do_v not_o separate_v himself_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o schism_n let_v it_o be_v have_v if_o otherwise_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o seek_v destruction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v invent_v for_o charity_n sake_n will_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o charity_n he_o also_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n tare_n mat._n 13._o 29._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n wherein_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n pluck_v up_o lest_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o with_o it_o and_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n lord_n john_n 12._o 6._o mat._n 26._o 21_o judas_n communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o forbear_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o institution_n
you_o say_v sometime_o without_o christ_n aliante_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenaunte_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o god_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o teach_v 3_o phil._n 3._o 3_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v circumcision_n circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o true_a &_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o colos_n he_o write_v 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o in_o who_o say_v he_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o place_n we_o see_v as_o we_o have_v before_o also_o note_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o well_o in_o circumcision_n as_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n in_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o a_o great_a many_o of_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n reprove_v the_o pelagian_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o they_o baptize_v their_o infant_n for_o see_v they_o affirm_v that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v that_o baptism_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n these_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n and_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n in_o deut._n the_o x._o 16_o deut._n 10._o 16_o chapt._n the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o uncircumcision_n of_o thy_o heart_n neither_o shall_v thou_o harden_v thy_o neck_n in_o stead_n of_o uncircumcision_n the_o chaldey_n interpreter_n have_v tephashot_n that_o be_v foolishness_n thereby_o signify_v sin_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n herein_o consist_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a to_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n blind_a and_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n seal_v the_o promise_n which_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o promise_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v those_o that_o god_n be_v make_v our_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n in_o which_o only_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o plenty_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n hereof_o also_o spring_v our_o felicity_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o affliction_n they_o be_v thereby_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cut_n away_o of_o superfluous_a pleasure_n and_o moreover_o by_o it_o they_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o brief_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o do_v pertain_v true_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o generation_n why_o circumcision_n be_v command_v of_o the_o part_n of_o generation_n 18_o now_o be_v there_o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o one_o be_v why_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n the_o second_o why_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v the_o eight_o day_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n we_o gather_v that_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o generation_n draw_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o foreskinne_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o parent_n do_v notwithstanding_o return_v again_o in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v so_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o parent_n bud_v up_o again_o in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o we_o be_v thereby_o also_o admonish_v which_o we_o have_v now_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o league_n of_o god_n pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o to_o our_o child_n which_o we_o beget_v final_o by_o that_o sign_n be_v chief_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v spring_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thing_n circumcision_n be_v no_o ridiculous_a thing_n neither_o ought_v we_o here_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o sense_n or_o humane_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a or_o of_o small_a force_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v for_o otherwise_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o gentile_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n divine_a according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v show_v outward_o 11._o divine_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o outward_a sight_n 1._o king_n 5._o 11._o otherwise_o julianus_n and_o celsus_n make_v a_o laugh_a matter_n that_o the_o apple_n be_v forbid_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v seven_o time_n wash_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o deride_v moses_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o wood_n into_o the_o bitter_a water_n 25._o exo._n 15._o 25._o to_o heal_v their_o bitterness_n in_o our_o day_n also_o very_o many_o marvel_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o stealth_n of_o one_o halfpenny_n bring_v eternal_a destruction_n weight_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o own_o force_n but_o unto_o they_o must_v be_v add_v also_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o undouted_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o it_o wey_v heavy_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o vile_a and_o abject_a but_o that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v notable_a and_o excellent_a in_o deed_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v a_o care_n to_o have_v goodly_a and_o honourable_a seal_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v by_o they_o seal_v they_o oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n but_o god_n when_o he_o use_v even_o the_o most_o abject_a sign_n never_o deceave_v any_o man_n thing_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o of_o honourable_a thing_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o of_o it_o all_o thing_n obtain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o force_v and_o strength_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o after_o the_o seven_o day_n there_o come_v into_o the_o infant_n new_o bear_v so_o much_o strength_n that_o he_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o abide_v the_o pain_n of_o circumcision_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v unto_o they_o such_o feign_a toy_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o thus_o think_v 11._o that_o the_o eight_o day_n betoken_v the_o resurretion_n of_o chri_n col._n 2._o 11._o that_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v betoken_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o we_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v perceave_v by_o paul_n for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o circumcision_n be_v signify_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o cut_v off_o from_o we_o until_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n all_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o whole_a life_n wéek_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o life_n represent_v a_o wéek_v represent_v a_o week_n of_o day_n but_o the_o eight_o day_n signifi_v the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o other_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v namely_o that_o a_o child_n be_v so_o new_o bear_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o attainment_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o justification_n come_v not_o of_o our_o work_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o right_n of_o circumcision_n day_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o we_o in_o baptism_n bind_v to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o observation_n howbeit_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v go_v about_o in_o baptism_n also_o to_o compel_v christian_n unto_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o those_o the_o
stock_n of_o that_o patriarch_n flesh_n salvation_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o we_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o true_a cause_n for_o as_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v so_o very_o be_v altogether_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o child_n of_o the_o mere_a election_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o oftentimes_o go_v together_o with_o natural_a propagation_n weigh_v with_o thyself_o that_o even_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o isaac_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 7._o rom._n 9_o 7._o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o election_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n seed_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a touch_v all_o the_o seed_n not_o that_o it_o do_v always_o so_o happen_v of_o necessity_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a as_o touch_v all_o the_o seed_n but_o of_o that_o only_a in_o which_o the_o election_n together_o consent_v otherwise_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esaw_n be_v of_o abraham_n but_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v overcurious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a providence_n and_o election_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o judge_v the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v saint_n faithful_a see_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n we_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n shall_v not_o declare_v themselves_o stranger_a from_o christ_n we_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o embrace_v they_o as_o member_n thereof_o hope_v well_o that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n &_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o baptise_v they_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hear_v which_o move_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v cavil_v a_o cavil_v what_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v deceive_v and_o what_o if_o for_o a_o very_a truth_n the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n of_o divine_a election_n and_o of_o mercy_n sign_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n may_v be_v a_o false_a token_n so_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o true_a sign_n because_o the_o same_o cavil_n may_v also_o be_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n for_o we_o also_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o come_v fainedlie_o or_o whether_o they_o believe_v true_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o perdition_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o do_v false_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v why_o do_v thou_o baptise_v they_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v say_v this_o i_o do_v because_o i_o follow_v their_o outward_a profession_n which_o if_o they_o falsify_v it_o be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o embrace_v our_o child_n and_o baptise_v they_o because_o they_o pertain_v unto_o us._n and_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o outward_a profession_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o one_o sort_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o not_o all_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o save_v or_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v discern_v between_o the_o baptise_a who_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o daily_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o work_n 8._o anabaptist_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptiste_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v they_o tarry_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n whenas_o now_o every_o one_o have_v sin_v by_o choice_n and_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o infect_v with_o vice_n have_v matter_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n from_o these_o man_n we_o disagree_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a 12._o original_a â—n_n prove_v rom._n 5._o 12._o see_v we_o altogether_o confess_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sin_n be_v there_o wheresoever_o death_n have_v take_v place_n therefore_o see_v infant_n die_v it_o be_v of_o necescitie_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o most_o manifest_o prove_v this_o original_a sin_n and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o psalm_n 7._o psal_n 15._o 7._o for_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o christ_n say_v 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 2._o epistle_n and_o 5._o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o one_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o infant_n also_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 10._o ro._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o 8._o &_o 10._o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v sinner_n enemy_n and_o weak_a and_o ungodly_a it_o follow_v that_o infant_n also_o be_v such_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n now_o allege_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 21._o gen._n 8._o 21._o what_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a childhood_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n wherefore_o the_o hebrew_n have_v often_o in_o their_o mouth_n jetser_n haraa_o a_o evil_a imagination_n which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 4._o job._n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v call_v unclean_a which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o refer_v but_o to_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v the_o natural_a cause_n the_o seed_n of_o man_n have_v no_o more_o uncleanness_n in_o it_o than_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n 3._o ephe._n 2._o 3._o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v where_o that_o word_n nature_n show_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v draw_v with_o we_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n sin_n why_o parent_n regenerate_v do_v procreate_v child_n with_o original_a sin_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v christian_a parent_n yet_o because_o they_o beget_v not_o with_o that_o part_n wherein_o they_o be_v cleanse_v anew_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o mean_v where_o faith_n have_v place_n by_o which_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o with_o the_o body_n &_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o while_o we_o live_v here_o have_v not_o altogether_o put_v off_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n so_o do_v it_o draw_v with_o it_o his_o infection_n and_o blemish_n so_o then_o we_o disagree_v very_o much_o from_o the_o anabaptiste_n for_o both_o we_o confess_v original_a sin_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o how_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v sin_n how_o our_o infant_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n call_v holy_a &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o original_a sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n lack_v righteousness_n and_o be_v load_v with_o ignorance_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n then_o there_o be_v a_o
say_v that_o they_o shadow_v christian_a king_n to_o be_v make_v prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o strong_a wrestler_n to_o fight_v continual_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o while_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o expound_v they_o not_o unto_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o priest_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o beside_o this_o if_o they_o understande_v the_o matter_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n see_v they_o alone_o will_v be_v priest_n they_o disagree_v much_o among_o themselves_o wherefore_o intolerable_a be_v their_o ambition_n who_o by_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o have_v add_v do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o only_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o themselves_o also_o testify_v 10._o the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v will_v pull_v the_o priesthood_n from_o christ_n he._n 9_o &_o 10._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o christian_n see_v they_o spare_v not_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o rob_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o he_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v be_v our_o only_o priest_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o alone_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o salvation_n for_o us._n but_o these_o man_n with_o a_o incredible_a boldness_n have_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o offering_n moreover_o paul_n when_o he_o arm_v the_o faithful_a unto_o battle_n against_o the_o world_n note_v eph._n 6._o ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n note_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o wholesome_a admonition_n not_o by_o oil_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v they_o who_o they_o baptize_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n do_v thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v see_v they_o also_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v baptism_n salt_n add_v to_o baptism_n the_o use_n of_o salt_n be_v much_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o without_o salt_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v but_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n admit_v not_o that_o season_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o that_o which_o be_v add_v unto_o baptism_n be_v self_n worship_n and_o no_o lawful_a and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n spittle_n add_v to_o baptism_n further_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v use_v their_o corrupt_a spittle_n the_o devil_n be_v no_o scorpion_n who_o they_o will_v destroy_v with_o their_o spittle_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a property_n of_o spittle_n against_o poison_n but_o that_o be_v natural_a but_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o read_v of_o no_o power_n that_o it_o have_v especial_o when_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o it_o but_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o spittle_n temper_v the_o dust_n and_o with_o that_o clay_n wipe_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o let_v they_o show_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v it_o right_o and_o orderly_o but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o place_n show_v of_o such_o a_o precept_n whereunto_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o infect_a man_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o spittle_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n see_v they_o learn_v no_o such_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v sometime_o note_n note_n that_o they_o hurt_v the_o infant_n which_o they_o spit_v upon_o if_o they_o be_v infect_v either_o with_o the_o leprosy_n or_o with_o the_o french_a pock_n which_o be_v not_o unlike_a for_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v whoremonger_n 6_o furthermore_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o baptism_n wax_v candle_n add_v to_o baptism_n wherefore_o they_o light_a wax_n candle_n in_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o day_n time_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o christian_n be_v constrain_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o use_v light_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n because_o when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o peace_n of_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o therefore_o as_o pliny_n testify_v they_o have_v their_o holy_a assembly_n before_o dayelight_n past_a the_o cause_n why_o they_o use_v light_n in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a yea_o and_o jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n write_v we_o light_v not_o candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o thou_o do_v vain_o misreport_n but_o we_o use_v light_a as_o a_o temper_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v watch_v till_o it_o be_v day_n light_n lest_o we_o sleep_v with_o thou_o in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n when_o the_o church_n have_v now_o peace_n upon_o certain_a day_n there_o be_v watch_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o christian_n which_o watch_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o jerom_n teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o wax_n light_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o for_o avoid_v darkness_n of_o the_o night_n whereby_o wâ—…ther_o that_o this_o father_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o use_n of_o wax_n candle_n which_o be_v light_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o popery_n candle_n be_v light_v even_o in_o the_o church_n at_o high_a noon_n noon_n in_o popery_n candle_n be_v light_v at_o high_a noon_n the_o double_a consecration_n of_o fruit_n be_v also_o superfluous_a at_o easter_n &_o at_o pentecost_n because_o the_o salt_n water_n be_v consecrate_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n baptism_n the_o priest_n blow_v forth_o add_v to_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v be_v add_v thereunto_o for_o then_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n let_v they_o say_v moreover_o what_o mean_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v perhaps_o they_o attempt_v to_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n all_o wise_a man_n understande_v for_o only_a god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o by_o such_o a_o breathe_n they_o drive_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o have_v give_v they_o such_o power_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o large_o when_o the_o place_n serve_v baptism_n thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n in_o vain_a also_o do_v they_o give_v precept_n of_o the_o three_o time_n dip_v in_o the_o water_n see_v that_o once_o may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o otherwhile_o a_o small_a sprinkle_n be_v enough_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la the_o 7._o chapter_n the_o proposition_n be_v read_v not_o categorica_fw-la not_o categorica_fw-la simple_a but_o disiunctive_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o confession_n make_v the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v either_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n or_o else_o sprinkle_v yea_o and_o cyprian_n himself_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v bedrid_a for_o many_o at_o that_o time_n differ_v baptism_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o when_o as_o they_o in_o that_o state_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v only_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n we_o also_o demand_v of_o they_o exorcise_v why_o salt_n be_v exorcise_v wherefore_o they_o conjure_v the_o salt_n as_o though_o the_o devil_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o salt_n enough_o &_o therefore_o dwell_v in_o salt_n that_o he_o may_v be_v yet_o better_o and_o more_o salt_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n the_o third_o distinction_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o therein_o be_v some_o thing_n as_o he_o speak_v substantial_a but_o othersome_a that_o be_v add_v he_o say_v that_o the_o substantial_a thing_n with_o we_o be_v the_o word_n and_o water_n but_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v be_v add_v for_o honesty_n sake_n for_o comeliness_n and_o solemnity_n if_o we_o shall_v receive_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o that_o john_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v baptise_v unhonestlie_o uncomlie_o obscure_o or_o shameful_o because_o their_o baptism_n want_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o which_o as_o the_o master_n
concern_v christ_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o salvation_n proposition_n 7_o beside_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o through_o faith_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o give_v unto_o those_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v another_o certain_a inherent_a righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v get_v by_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a exercise_n proposition_n 8_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a and_o get_v righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n proposition_n 9_o by_o a_o inherent_a and_o obtain_v righteousness_n man_n though_o they_o be_v holy_a can_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v work_n do_v not_o concur_v as_o part_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v justify_v proposition_n 2_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o judge_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o disposition_n and_o power_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 3_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n howbeit_o that_o be_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n and_o reward_n by_o the_o which_o righteousness_n we_o first_o obtain_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xvi_o and_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n proposition_n 2_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ceremony_n proposition_n 3_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v do_v no_o less_o belong_v unto_o god_n than_o do_v in_o old_a time_n the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o must_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n as_o those_o be_v circumcise_v proposition_n 4_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o right_o receive_v it_o proposition_n 5_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o do_v exhibit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o sacrament_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v instrument_n which_o god_n use_v while_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o that_o be_v he_o proposition_n 7_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a instrument_n as_o god_n have_v altogether_o tie_v his_o power_n unto_o they_o as_o though_o without_o they_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v salvation_n proposition_n 8_o as_o sacrament_n can_v without_o a_o very_a gréevous_a crime_n be_v neglect_v so_o be_v they_o receive_v with_o exceed_a great_a commodity_n proposition_n 9_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n deliver_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o god_n to_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v regeneration_n to_o those_o which_o right_o receive_v it_o proposition_n 10_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n uncircumcised_a yet_o they_o be_v save_v and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o jew_n which_o at_o this_o day_n resist_v christ_n by_o their_o infidelity_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o father_n proposition_n 2_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o nation_n of_o those_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o when_o abraham_n lie_v with_o his_o handmaid_n therein_o do_v neither_o himself_n nor_o his_o wife_n sin_n proposition_n 4_o those_o handmaiden_n which_o certain_a of_o the_o patriarch_n marry_v for_o wife_n be_v not_o through_o that_o matrimony_n exempt_v from_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xviij_o and_o nineteeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n which_o for_o honour_n sake_n abraham_n show_v unto_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o belong_v to_o idolatry_n proposition_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o angel_n or_o speech_n have_v between_o they_o and_o abraham_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n proposition_n 3_o although_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v certain_a beyond_o which_o god_n defer_v not_o his_o vengeance_n yet_o do_v not_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n perceive_v the_o same_o proposition_n 4_o god_n do_v otherwhile_o for_o his_o elect_a sake_n spare_v country_n and_o city_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o always_o proposition_n 5_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n set_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v appoint_v that_o because_o there_o be_v find_v just_a man_n in_o place_n therefore_o god_n shall_v spare_v it_o proposition_n 6_o a_o recompense_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v a_o less_o sin_n lest_o another_o fall_n into_o a_o great_a or_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v vex_v proposition_n 7_o lie_n though_o they_o be_v officious_a aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v proposition_n 8_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o his_o minister_n the_o property_n of_o some_o of_o his_o action_n proposition_n 9_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o sodomite_n do_v show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n proposition_n 10_o the_o infant_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n be_v not_o uniustlie_o punish_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o they_o which_o be_v entertain_v of_o abraham_n in_o a_o banquet_n and_o go_v to_o overthrow_n sodom_n be_v angel_n not_o the_o three_o nature_n which_o we_o worship_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n proposition_n 2_o hope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v in_o godâ—…_n man_n as_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n they_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o gift_n proposition_n 3_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n long_o spare_v by_o god_n where_o much_o wickedness_n reign_v we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n have_v there_o his_o elect_a although_o they_o be_v secret_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o right_o do_v by_o the_o father_n we_o can_v right_o excuse_v they_o under_o this_o title_n as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proposition_n 2_o ignorance_n do_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n from_o sin_n when_o they_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n proposition_n 3_o it_o become_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o droonkennesse_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n proposition_n 4_o droonkard_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o vice_n of_o droonkennesse_n the_o alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n follow_v immoderate_a drink_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v sin_n proposition_n 6_o the_o observation_n of_o dream_n be_v not_o general_o forbid_v by_o god_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a observation_n proposition_n 7_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o observe_v dream_n either_o because_o man_n by_o they_o be_v otherwhile_o warn_v of_o god_n or_o because_o by_o a_o natural_a consent_n they_o show_v some_o thing_n unto_o us._n proposition_n 8_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allow_v be_v the_o power_n to_o discern_v secret_n through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n proposition_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a affinity_n between_o pprophecy_n and_o faith_n that_o justifi_v proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o godliness_n to_o refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o divine_a cause_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o droonkard_n must_v be_v ascribe_v or_o not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o according_a as_o they_o have_v willing_o or_o unaduisedlie_o be_v drunken_a with_o excess_n proposition_n 2_o because_o lust_n do_v less_o oppress_v the_o reason_n than_o wine_n do_v therefore_o droonkard_n if_o they_o commit_v any_o thing_n amiss_o be_v more_o to_o
ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v reject_v but_o under_o what_o devise_n or_o colour_v it_o be_v reject_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n least_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o discipline_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o tyranny_n shall_v correct_v reproove_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o no_o just_a cause_n but_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o our_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o punish_v the_o more_o grievous_a sort_n of_o crime_n this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a neither_o do_v these_o good_a man_n perceive_v that_o there_o need_v not_o to_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o the_o minister_n where_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v brotherly_a correction_n be_v observe_v for_o this_o charge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o one_o man_n but_o in_o the_o shut_n out_o from_o brotherly_a society_n they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v have_v by_o who_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o few_o and_o no_o less_o vain_a be_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o touch_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o world_n do_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o restore_v and_o reform_a church_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o commodity_n further_o if_o in_o any_o place_n they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v evangelicall_a church_n within_o their_o dominion_n undoubted_o they_o use_v in_o other_o but_o temporal_a and_o civil_a law_n wherefore_o they_o pass_v over_o many_o vice_n and_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a which_o nevertheless_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sharpelie_o reproove_v so_o do_v they_o not_o a_o little_a hurt_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o example_n thereof_o may_v be_v fornication_n drunkenness_n riotousness_n &_o such_o like_a common_a mischief_n which_o in_o civil_a judgement_n be_v dissemble_v and_o of_o the_o ill_a people_n be_v laugh_v at_o further_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n punish_v very_o many_o crime_n either_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o by_o a_o payment_n of_o money_n which_o when_o a_o man_n suffer_v either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o purse_n he_o be_v set_v free_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v but_o the_o church_n so_o correct_v and_o otherwhile_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v he_o while_o he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n chastise_v or_o make_v ashamed_a for_o a_o time_n account_v as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n be_v profitable_o admonish_v of_o his_o salvation_n scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o and_o retain_v of_o this_o discipline_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o continual_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n do_v great_o further_a for_o place_n be_v there_o offer_v continual_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n whereof_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v direct_v doubtless_o many_o thing_n profitable_a enough_o be_v otherwhile_o take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a armoury_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v far_o more_o mighty_a and_o of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o move_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_o do_v it_o behoove_v to_o institute_v school_n of_o divinity_n divinity_n school_n of_o divinity_n which_o may_v be_v certain_a storehouse_n and_o garner_n of_o your_o church_n who_o corn_n of_o the_o minister_n unless_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o it_o may_v be_v renew_a it_o will_v easy_o be_v consume_v within_o one_o or_o two_o age_n wherefore_o let_v child_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o strong_a health_n and_o a_o wit_n not_o unapt_a for_o study_n be_v exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a school_n let_v they_o learn_v the_o tongue_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o near_o and_o familiar_o understand_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o religious_a sobriety_n and_o prudent_a dexterity_n to_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o christian_a school_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o many_o word_n and_o more_o at_o large_a save_v that_o we_o be_v already_o admonish_v thereof_o to_o our_o great_a harm_n by_o the_o wicked_a example_n of_o papistical_a school_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o edify_v divinity_n what_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n let_v they_o be_v there_o oftentimes_o rehearse_v and_o by_o read_v and_o over_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n let_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v from_o god_n not_o think_v it_o grievous_a to_o note_v with_o all_o diligence_n all_o the_o place_n that_o belong_v héereunto_o &_o those_o let_v they_o have_v in_o readiness_n distinguish_v i_o say_v into_o certain_a common_a place_n and_o order_n which_o may_v be_v so_o often_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n continual_o repete_v in_o the_o memory_n that_o final_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n reject_v tit._n 3._o 9_o that_o unprofitable_a question_n must_v be_v reject_v but_o as_o for_o superfluous_a question_n which_o always_o have_v contention_n join_v with_o they_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o titus_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a i_o judge_v must_v be_v altogether_o shun_v in_o a_o christian_a school_n for_o whatsoever_o time_n we_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v most_o profitable_a and_o whereas_o this_o miserable_a life_n be_v very_o short_a &_o oftentimes_o with_o sundry_a occupation_n enféebled_a it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o sound_a counsel_n but_o a_o mere_a madness_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o necessary_a thing_n to_o seek_v out_o superfluous_a and_o other_o while_n pernicious_a thing_n choose_v what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n must_v be_v choose_v but_o as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o school_n expert_a teacher_n of_o this_o method_n and_o study_n so_o out_o of_o they_o afterward_o must_v be_v choose_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n pastor_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o such_o holy_a school_n and_o have_v very_o much_o profit_v both_o in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n who_o part_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n to_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n of_o which_o they_o must_v not_o yield_v any_o thing_n unto_o flesh_n blood_n parent_n kinfolke_n friend_n prince_n or_o king_n and_o because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o only_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o repentance_n therefore_o vice_n as_o they_o deserve_v must_v be_v reprehend_v not_o lessen_v or_o diminish_v as_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o belly_n 18._o ro._n 16._o 18._o but_o this_o will_v not_o they_o do_v which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o valiant_a and_o bold_a spirit_n but_o if_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n they_o shall_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n or_o to_o be_v move_v with_o any_o affection_n let_v they_o not_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o jeremie_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n 10._o jer._n 1._o 10._o behold_v i_o have_v place_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v root_v out_o and_o destroy_v scatter_v &_o plant_v doubtless_o mighty_a and_o great_a be_v these_o work_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v do_v by_o arm_n sword_n or_o other_o outward_a power_n also_o they_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o small_a terrify_n or_o menace_v threat_n of_o humane_a word_n which_o be_v devise_v of_o a_o boldness_n without_o ability_n to_o persuade_v for_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o rash_a fellow_n thunder_n vain_o out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n but_o after_o their_o thunder-clappe_n follow_v lightning_n of_o tow_n or_o straw_n yea_o rather_o bubble_n which_o fasten_v no_o stroke_n
you_o that_o you_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v forth_o and_o publish_v that_o which_o you_o be_v travel_v in_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v answer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o demand_v as_o touch_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o john_n a_o lasco_n a_o famous_a man_n both_o in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n have_v judge_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v only_o in_o few_o word_n open_a what_o be_v my_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o mystery_n for_o i_o endeavour_n to_o be_v short_a especial_o since_o such_o be_v your_o learning_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n as_o you_o can_v by_o few_o word_n understand_v what_o my_o meaning_n be_v 14._o of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o somewhat_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o christ_n from_o his_o incarnation_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n general_n a_o certain_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a join_v with_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o come_v a_o other_o likeness_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o touch_v soul_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v it_o when_o by_o the_o help_n and_o endowment_n of_o christ_n benefit_n we_o be_v renew_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v claim_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o than_o we_o consist_v no_o more_o of_o our_o weak_a and_o feeble_a flesh_n nor_o or_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a blood_n neither_o of_o a_o unsavourie_n and_o sickly_a soul_n but_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v &_o be_v move_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o we_o have_v as_o touch_v nature_n cast_v away_o our_o flesh_n blood_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o we_o by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o through_o beléeve_v we_o have_v obtain_v do_v begin_v while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n adorn_v and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o restore_v and_o final_o make_v perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n you_o have_v therefore_o my_o singular_a good_a brother_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o final_o when_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o merit_n gift_n benefit_n and_o property_n which_o as_o we_o at_o our_o conversion_n begin_v to_o obtain_v so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v it_o full_o perfect_a before_o we_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n howbeit_o between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v secret_a and_o much_o less_o perceave_v than_o those_o two_o extreme_a communion_n rehearse_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v perceive_v if_o with_o a_o faithful_a attention_n we_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o those_o undoubted_o show_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o common_a one_o head_n namely_o christ_n so_o join_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o from_o thence_o by_o joint_n and_o knittinge_n together_o as_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n and_o ephesian_n we_o draw_v the_o spirit_n 16._o col._n 2_o 19_o ephe._n 4._o 16._o heavenly_a life_n and_o all_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n therefore_o between_o the_o first_o conjunction_n which_o i_o name_n to_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o i_o may_v justly_o say_v be_v of_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n i_o put_v this_o mean_a the_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o conjunction_n of_o union_n or_o of_o secret_a mystery_n thereby_o doubtless_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o head_n and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n see_v in_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v all_o whole_o quicken_v in_o he_o we_o be_v increase_v and_o join_v together_o with_o other_o member_n and_o of_o this_o inward_a conjunction_n aswell_o baptism_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o assure_v and_o firm_a token_n for_o straightways_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o for_o because_o that_o in_o a_o profitable_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n must_v be_v have_v therefore_o by_o it_o be_v the_o same_o conjunction_n both_o confirm_v and_o increase_v while_o we_o do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n furthermore_o from_o the_o immortal_a and_o heavenly_a head_n which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o very_a deed_n possess_v through_o faith_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o sundry_a gift_n heavenly_a benefit_n and_o divine_a property_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o dear_a brother_n which_o i_o think_v to_o show_v as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o understand_v that_o mean_a conjunction_n as_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mingle_v indeed_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o or_o as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o as_o i_o may_v say_v divide_v among_o all_o man_n but_o i_o believe_v a_o certain_a secret_a &_o mystical_a communion_n whereby_o he_o be_v true_o become_v our_o head_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o subscribe_v to_o cyrill_n which_o affirm_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o thereby_o even_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o be_v join_v to_o the_o blessing_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v also_o mingle_v by_o the_o meat_n with_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o communicant_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o do_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o mean_a secret_a &_o mystical_a degree_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o member_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n and_o even_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o head_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n although_o it_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o most_o straight_a knot_n again_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o husband_n grow_v not_o up_o unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o wife_n although_o by_o a_o singular_a bond_n it_o be_v couple_v together_o with_o it_o so_o be_v we_o by_o a_o wonder_a and_o inward_a society_n join_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o our_o substance_n of_o each_o part_n remain_v unmingled_a but_o now_o sir_n i_o see_v that_o i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a with_o you_o than_o be_v convenient_a your_o learning_n be_v consider_v wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v use_v over_o many_o word_n pardon_v i_o according_a to_o your_o courtesy_n between_o our_o two_o opinion_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a or_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o i_o beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o his_o church_n concord_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o my_o name_n
sacrament_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o weigh_v his_o word_n scant_o any_o age_n shall_v be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o young_a man_n also_o &_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a as_o person_n subject_a as_o yet_o to_o temptation_n and_o fault_n as_o if_o albeit_o old_a man_n be_v less_o with_o lust_n inflame_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o vex_v with_o gréevous_a kind_n of_o temptation_n neither_o be_v tertullian_n so_o near_o of_o one_o time_n to_o higinus_n as_o you_o suppose_v for_o higinus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o but_o turtullian_n flourish_v under_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 210._o now_o whereas_o higinus_n do_v only_o decree_v of_o the_o godfather_n to_o infant_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o that_o for_o he_o that_o ordain_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v sure_o deal_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v sometime_o differ_v for_o all_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o none_o of_o right_a belief_n deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v convenient_a you_o shall_v show_v some_o one_o who_o withhold_v child_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o among_o they_o who_o give_v advise_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v differ_v till_o three_o year_n end_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n strength_n which_o happy_o he_o suppose_v because_o child_n of_o three_o year_n old_a begin_v then_o to_o remember_v somewhat_o but_o he_o in_o any_o wise_a deny_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v before_o three_o year_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o to_o their_o parent_n in_o sum_n the_o time_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o preciselie_o set_v yet_o be_v it_o never_o deny_v to_o child_n that_o be_v offer_v concern_v origen_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o allege_v because_o even_o they_o also_o have_v their_o corruption_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o your_o allegation_n be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o in_o those_o day_n many_o of_o elder_a year_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n differ_v their_o baptism_n for_o certain_a year_n when_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v no_o time_n be_v prescribe_v of_o such_o then_o do_v origen_n complain_v that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o cléerelie_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v baptism_n at_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v child_n withal_o by_o what_o scripture_n will_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o ludovicus_n vives_z upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o else_o shall_v i_o answer_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v baptize_v of_o old_a for_o cyprian_a who_o be_v after_o tertullian_n about_o 40._o year_n resist_v they_o in_o the_o council_n who_o think_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v tarry_v for_o in_o baptise_v of_o child_n whereby_o now_o you_o see_v that_o even_o then_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n only_o be_v dispute_v of_o wherefore_o both_o vives_z and_o erasmus_n may_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v speak_v more_o wary_o but_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v contrariwise_o by_o all_o mean_n affirm_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o unto_o i_o now_o if_o you_o admit_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o child_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v you_o be_v not_o of_o origens_n judgement_n who_o i_o cite_v before_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o ruffinus_n rather_o than_o origen_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v read_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n true_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o read_v origen_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v since_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v not_o common_o extant_a and_o as_o you_o allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n origens_n testimony_n both_o out_o of_o these_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la so_o shall_v you_o likewise_o admit_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v from_o thence_o which_o nevertheless_o whether_o you_o have_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n or_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la or_o upon_o the_o number_n they_o make_v but_o to_o this_o that_o very_o many_o at_o those_o day_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a will_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v receive_v christ_n this_o dear_a friend_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o now_o i_o will_v short_o run_v over_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v at_o the_o length_n acknowledge_v with_o i_o to_o be_v true_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n nor_o do_v i_o who_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o meanness_n of_o my_o gift_n think_v myself_o to_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n ready_a to_o further_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v judge_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a writ_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v think_v as_o i_o do_v the_o question_n of_o child_n baptism_n have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o dispute_v of_o here_o for_o scholastical_a exercise_n sake_n not_o that_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v find_v any_o here_o who_o deem_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n beléeve_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o what_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o faith_n of_o child_n baptism_n depend_v upon_o i_o have_v think_v superfluous_a partly_o for_o that_o i_o discourse_v they_o unto_o you_o at_o large_a when_o you_o talk_v with_o i_o partly_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v they_o in_o book_n publish_v by_o man_n most_o notable_a aswell_o for_o their_o learning_n as_o for_o their_o godly_a judgement_n i_o wish_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n well_o to_o fare_v from_o oxford_n the_o first_o of_o december_n 1550._o for_o martin_n borhaus_n his_o salutation_n i_o thank_v both_o he_o and_o you_o of_o your_o salvation_n in_o christ_n most_o desirous_a peter_n martyr_n here_o follow_v letter_n of_o m._n peter_n martyr_n to_o certain_a englishman_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 35._o sir_n your_o letter_n full_a of_o courtesy_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o be_v so_o welcome_a as_o i_o do_v give_v you_o exceed_a great_a thanks_n for_o they_o undoubted_o herein_o i_o receive_v most_o comfort_n by_o they_o that_o i_o understande_v you_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o and_o do_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o very_a great_a love_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o since_o you_o love_v god_n in_o i_o and_o the_o labour_n though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a which_o i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o rejoice_v in_o this_o your_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n the_o study_n of_o godliness_n &_o holy_a doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hitherto_o adorn_v you_o i_o sorrow_n unspeakeablie_o that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o in_o england_n so_o great_a a_o penury_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o they_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o faint_a courage_n as_o they_o utterlie_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o tear_n and_o
4_o 233_o b_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 4_o 83_o b_o church_n malignant_a the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 4_o 90_o ab_fw-la 2_o b_o whether_o she_o be_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a 4_o 70_o b_o 71_o a_o two_o 631_o b_o 632_o a_o what_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o must_v do_v full_a of_o superstition_n 2_o 631a_o b_o 632_o a_o malignant_a 4_o 95_o a_o mark_v and_o note_n thereof_o 4_o 94_o ab_fw-la 95_o a_o degree_n of_o order_n therein_o 4_o 132_o a_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a 4_o 93_o a_o great_o annoy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4_o 77_o b_o ¶_o look_v papist_n pope_n &_o rome_n church_n triumphant_a the_o triumphant_a church_n use_v no_o strange_a language_n 3_o 311_o a_o church_n church_n be_v public_a place_n and_o not_o the_o possession_n of_o private_a man_n 2_o 353_o b_o many_o do_v still_o retain_v circumcision_n 4_o 110a_o why_o they_o use_v light_n in_o they_o in_o time_n past_a 4_o 127_o b_o how_o necessary_a the_o visitation_n of_o they_o be_v 4_o 9a_o a_o order_n therein_o and_o which_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a 4_o 2_o b_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o disperse_v describe_v 4_o 82_o a_o all_o be_v catholic_a and_o equal_a 4_o 71_o b_o papistical_a consecration_n of_o they_o 4_o 124_o b_o 125_o a_o 66a_o of_o the_o church_n of_o adrian_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 2_o 352_o b_o school_n and_o cathedral_n church_n common_o go_v together_o 4_o 7_o a_o what_o work_v become_v christian_a church_n 4_o 66_o a_o why_o gold_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 3_o 323_o a_o they_o have_v service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n 3_o 310b_n what_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o 4_o 65_o b_o how_o they_o must_v be_v adorn_v 4_o 66_o a_o the_o beginning_n of_o superfluous_a expense_n in_o they_o 4_o 67b_n diverse_a particular_a have_v fall_v 3_o 64_o b_o that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o therein_o 2_o 35â—_n b_o 351_o ab_fw-la churchgoods_n whether_o the_o use_n of_o churchgoods_n be_v to_o be_v invert_v 4_o 31b_n 32_o ab_fw-la 33_o a_o whether_o churchgoods_n be_v at_o any_o private_a man_n give_v 4_o 33_o a_o for_o what_o use_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o prince_n etc._n etc._n 4_o 32_o b_o 33_o a_o ci._n cicero_n cicero_n wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v wise_a 1_n 11_o b_o circumcision_n circumcision_n still_o retain_v in_o many_o christian_a church_n 4_o 110_o a_o baptism_n and_o it_o compare_v 4_o 118_o b_o whether_o it_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n 4_o 102_o a_o 104_o a_o why_o it_o bind_v man_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n 4_o 110_o a_o the_o manner_n thereof_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 4_o 111_o a_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o same_o be_v before_o the_o thing_n itself_o 4_o 201_o a_o whether_o it_o profit_v unto_o salvation_n 4_o 102_o a_o 104_o b_o what_o be_v confirm_v thereby_o 4_o 98_o a_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4_o 108_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o do_v put_v in_o mind_n 4_o 108_o b_o 109_o a_o before_o it_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 110_o a_o whether_o baptism_n and_o it_o differ_v not_o etc._n etc._n 4_o 104_o a_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o dissent_v 4_o 102_o a_o of_o woman_n among_o the_o egyptian_n 4_o 111_o a_o why_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v the_o eight_o day_n 4_o 109_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o infant_n die_v without_o it_o 4_o 110_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o knife_n serve_v for_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n 4_o 111_o a_o why_o it_o may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o time_n 4_o 109._o what_o thing_n therein_o be_v temporal_a and_o what_o perpetual_a 2_o 375_o b_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 594._o cavil_n against_o it_o 4_o 111_o b_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a sign_n 4_o 102_o ab_fw-la paul_n speak_v both_o honourable_o and_o contemptuous_o thereof_o &_o why_o 2_o 589_o a_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v not_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n 2_o 577a_o it_o be_v spread_v among_o forten_v nation_n 4_o 111_o a_o why_o it_o be_v command_v of_o the_o part_n of_o generation_n 4_o 109_o a_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o seal_v 4_o 108_o b_o 109a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v it_o not_o the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 4_o 110_o ab_fw-la 122_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v now_o needless_a among_o christian_n 4_o 112_o a_o why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n receive_v it_o be_v yet_o infant_n 4_o 111_o b_o why_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v 4_o 119_o a_o which_o be_v the_o true_a &_o spiritual_a circumcision_n 4_o 108_o b_o ¶_o look_v sacrament_n circumstance_n of_o what_o force_n circumstance_n be_v in_o action_n 2_o 514_o b_o 5â—5_n a_o how_o they_o do_v aggravate_v or_o attenuate_v sin_n 2_o 554_o ab_fw-la 414_o b_o how_o they_o dispense_v with_o action_n and_o make_v they_o excusable_a proved_a 2_o 288_o a_o they_o do_v sometime_o restrain_v the_o common_a use_n of_o thing_n 3_o 108_o b_o action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o 3_o 264a_o b_o eight_o which_o be_v conversant_a in_o action_n 2_o 287_o b_o how_o the_o scripture_n determine_v touch_v they_o 2_o 292_o b_o circumstance_n for_o the_o which_o david_n augment_v the_o punishment_n of_o theft_n two_o 517_o b_o 518_o a_o ¶_o look_n action_n &_o occasion_n city_n whether_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n 3_o 32_o a_o to_o what_o end_n the_o city_n of_o refuge_n among_o the_o jew_n serve_v 4_o 110a_n citizen_n the_o part_n of_o good_a citizen_n teach_v by_o a_o contrary_n do_v to_o cato_n 2_o 393_o b_o 394_o a_o why_o citizen_n must_v be_v swear_v to_o defend_v their_o magistrate_n 4_o 298_o a_o effeminate_a 3_o 188_o b_o cl._n clean_a this_o word_n clean_o diverslie_o understand_v 3_o 116_o ab_fw-la god_n make_v man_n clean_a and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v themselves_o clean_o 3_o 13_o b_o ¶_o look_v sanctify_a clemency_n a_o definition_n of_o clemency_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n 2_o 415_o a_o 248_o b_o note_a in_o diverse_a prince_n 4_o 302_o b_o 303_o a_o of_o augustus_n cesar_n 4_o 262_o b_o 263_o a_o the_o object_n effect_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 415_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o do_v diminish_v punishment_n 4_o 262_o a_o meet_v for_o prince_n 4_o 248a_o great_a use_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o jewish_a law_n 4_o 262_o b_o when_o it_o must_v be_v use_v 4_o 248_o b_o ¶_o look_v mercie_n and_o pitie_n clergy_n man_n whether_o clergiemen_n may_v get_v to_o war_n 4_o 286._o 287._o 327._o why_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n and_o custom_n 4_o 34_o a_o diverslie_o punish_v for_o marry_v 3_o 194_o b_o to_o be_v admonish_v &_o correct_v of_o prince_n 4_o 235_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o their_o subjection_n 4_o 239_o a_o bind_v to_o obey_v high_a power_n 3_o 34_o b_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n they_o admit_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o their_o wife_n 2_o 488_o b_o 489_o a_o diverse_a order_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o scripture_n 4_o 55_o b_o marry_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n 3_o 193_o b_o from_o what_o burden_n or_o charge_n they_o be_v exempt_v 4_o 239_o b_o 240_o ab_fw-la depose_v by_o justinian_n for_o usury_n 1_n 525_o b_o their_o loose_a life_n in_o these_o day_n note_v 2_o 526_o b_o prohibit_v to_o play_v at_o die_n or_o to_o be_v present_a thereat_o 2_o 525_o b_o what_o title_n they_o usurp_v now_o a_o day_n 2_o 381_o a_o popish_a charge_v with_o singular_a negligence_n 3_o 193_o a_o ¶_o look_n priest_n minister_n and_o prelate_n co._n cogitation_n what_o affect_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o cogitation_n 2_o 405_o b_o the_o force_n thereof_o 2_o 565_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v imagination_n college_n the_o use_n of_o school_n and_o college_n 4_o 7_o a_o of_o colour_v the_o face_n read_v at_o large_a 2_o 507._o v._o 508._o 509._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o look_v face_n and_o paint_v combat_n whether_o a_o combat_n between_o twain_o be_v lawful_a 4_o 308_o a_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v for_o safety_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n 4_o 31â—_n b_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o war_n 4_o 308_o ab_fw-la the_o inconvenience_n and_o offence_n thereof_o 4_o 309_o a_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o some_o think_v it_o sufferable_a 4_o 308_o b_o 309_o a_o whether_o for_o ostentation_n of_o
their_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n pity_v 2_o 560_o a_o whether_o we_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o they_o which_o have_v no_o answer_n of_o our_o affair_n 3_o 260_o b_o why_o they_o endeavour_v to_o have_v many_o child_n 2_o 430_o b_o 431_o a_o they_o appoint_v two_o messiase_n 3_o 346_o b_o they_o themselves_o doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v change_v their_o ceremony_n 2_o 579_o a_o which_o of_o they_o behold_v christ_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n 2_o 582a_o compare_v to_o a_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a wife_n 2_o 579_o b_o why_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n in_o vain_a 2_o 580_o b_o suffer_v in_o rome_n to_o practice_v usury_n 2_o 472_o b_o they_o and_o the_o israelite_n compare_v 2_o 446_o a_o cruel_o use_v by_o antiochus_n 3_o 352_o b_o their_o state_n and_o that_o they_o deserve_v not_o their_o election_n 3_o 18_o b_o 19_o a_o it_o be_v god_n wonderful_a work_n that_o they_o endure_v to_o this_o day_n 2_o 599b_n whether_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o league_n make_v with_o abraham_n 2_o 598_o b_o 599_o a_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o have_v they_o remember_v his_o law_n 2_o 577_o b_o to_z what_o end_n they_o so_o disperse_v be_v preserve_v 2_o 599_o b_o why_o god_n will_v have_v they_o be_v infant_n circumcise_v 4_o 111_o b_o they_o be_v our_o witness_n &_o how_o 2_o 599_o b_o their_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n 4_o 111_o a_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n disprove_v 2_o 592_o b_o destroy_v by_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o 596_o b_o who_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o 2_o 595_o a_o why_o god_n give_v they_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o 591_o b_o they_o avouche_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v change_v 2_o 587_o ab_fw-la they_o have_v exorcist_n among_o they_o 4_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o they_o as_o touch_v sacrifice_n 4_o 44_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 4_o 105_o b_o 106_o ab_fw-la they_o have_v add_v many_o more_o degree_n forbid_v to_o marry_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v express_v by_o god_n 2_o 148_o a_o the_o samaritan_o and_o they_o have_v no_o conversation_n 2_o 446_o a_o whether_o they_o understand_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o ceremony_n 4_o 105_o ab_fw-la they_o oppress_v the_o ancient_a church_n 4_o 93_o b_o 94_o a_o whether_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 4_o ab_fw-la they_o suffer_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god._n 3_o 282a_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o gentile_n 4_o 313_o b_o god_n deliver_v they_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n from_o tyranny_n 4_o 329_o a_o their_o stock_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a 4_o 312_o ab_fw-la what_o lot_n the_o debtor_n among_o they_o have_v 4_o 315_o a_o no_o nation_n have_v law_n so_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v 4_o 312_o b_o a_o example_n of_o their_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n 4_o 226_o b_o they_o have_v no_o executioner_n 4_o 264_o a_o but_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o save_v 3_o 21_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v their_o step_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 2_o 325_o b_o their_o constancy_n against_o the_o macedonian_n and_o roman_n 4_o 243_o a_o what_o form_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n they_o have_v 4_o 226b_n 227_o a_o they_o carry_v the_o bible_n about_o with_o they_o but_o believe_v it_o not_o 2_o 329_o a_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o use_v among_o christian_n 2_o 330_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o scatter_n abroad_o of_o they_o 2_o 329_o a_o they_o wander_v abroad_o &_o retain_v their_o own_o law_n wheresoever_o they_o become_v 2_o 328_o b_o god_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o they_o &_o what_o 2_o 329_o a_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n signify_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n 2_o 328_o b_o whether_o they_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a bible_n as_o some_o have_v charge_v they_o 2._o 329_o ab_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n 2_o 328b_n they_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o christian_n religion_n 2_o 329_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o refuse_v to_o dwell_v among_o christian_n as_o say_v augustine_n 2_o 328_o ab_fw-la 329_o b_o their_o common_a wealth_n be_v most_o ancient_a 4_o 312_o b_o ig._n ignorance_n what_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n excuse_v sin_n 4_o 301_o a_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o negation_n another_o of_o evil_a disposition_n 2_o 571_o b_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o of_o the_o law_n 4_o 301_o a_o a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n in_o infant_n count_v sin_n two_o 225_o ab_fw-la of_o a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n 2_o 292_o b_o ignorance_n be_v in_o all_o the_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o excusable_a â—_o 292_o b_o 293_o a_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v of_o that_o ignorance_n which_o have_v repentance_n follow_v it_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 292_o ab_fw-la ignorance_n which_o have_v not_o sorrow_n follow_v it_o make_v we_o guilty_a 2_o 293_o a_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n be_v ignorant_a but_o not_o contrary_a 2_o 286_o b_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v through_o ignorance_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o doer_n to_o be_v ignorant_a 2_o 286_o b_o of_o a_o general_a ignorance_n and_o a_o particular_a and_o which_o of_o they_o excuse_n 2_o 287_o a_o true_a godliness_n can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n 2_o 259_o b_o voluntary_a be_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n 2_o 286_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n do_v not_o hold_v a_o man_n excuse_v 2_o 288_o b_o 289_o a_o why_o general_a ignorance_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o do_v against_o his_o will_n 2_o 287_o ab_fw-la howe_n ignorance_n can_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v against_o the_o will_n 2_o 288_o b_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n but_o ignorant_o 2_o 286_o b_o 287_o a_o every_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sin_n &_o of_o angel_n ignorance_n 2_o 571_o b_o probable_a ignorance_n may_v in_o some_o part_n excuse_n sin_v two_o 426_o b_o ignorance_n of_o christianity_n reprovable_a in_o christian_n 2_o 311_o a_o what_o the_o scripture_n determine_v of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v and_o excuse_v not_o 2_o 292_o b_o socrates_n his_o meaning_n in_o condemn_v himself_o of_o ignorance_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o 541_o b_o 548_o b_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n incident_a unto_o man_n the_o one_o have_v repentance_n follow_v it_o the_o other_o not_o 2_o 286_o a_o im._n image_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o image_n with_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o same_o â—_o 332_o b_o 334_o a_o it_o be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o quality_n 2_o 333_o b_o daniel_n example_n wrongful_o allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n worship_v and_o why_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n with_o his_o fellow_n 2_o 319_o b_o 320_o a_o the_o papist_n confute_v for_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2_o 350_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n according_a to_o error_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n 1_n 29_o a_o 12_o b_o 123._o 124._o 125_o a_o 4_o â—71_n b_o 172_o a_o 223b_fw-la 612_o b_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n two_o 576_o a_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n 1_o 124_o a_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o how_o 2_o 615_o b_o 1_o 124_o a_o how_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o 3_o 10_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o may_v and_o may_v not_o be_v make_v 2_o 340_o b_o crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n 2_o 354_o b_o 355_o a_o paint_v with_o ass_n ear_n in_o despite_n 2_o 341_o b_o what_o have_v be_v feign_v of_o the_o same_o paint_a in_o a_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 335_o a_o image_n image_n distinguish_v 4_o 103_o a_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a use_n and_o what_o that_o be_v two_o 355_o ab_fw-la into_o what_o grove_n error_n man_n fall_v by_o worship_v of_o they_o 2_o 336_o a_o altar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v unto_o they_o 2_o 351_o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v they_o 2_o 344_o b_o diverse_a worthy_a man_n that_o destroy_v and_o deface_v they_o 2_o 351_o ab_fw-la for_o what_o thing_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v good_a 2_o 341_o b_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o reckon_v amongst_o the_o
366._o 367._o 368_o 369._o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o flesh_n 3_o 360_o a_o why_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v very_o hardly_o believe_v 3_o 327_o b_o of_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o bone_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 349_o b_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 381_o a_o a_o division_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n into_o certain_a point_n 3_o 329_o b_o 33â—_n a_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 331_o b_o a_o ponder_v of_o the_o probable_a reason_n which_o make_v for_o it_o 3_o 333b_n whether_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknowen_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3_o 346a_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a 3_o 333_o a_o whether_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v from_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v then_o 3_o 366_o a_o unto_o what_o predicament_n it_o belong_v 3_o 331_o a_o whether_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a 3_o 345_o b_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o avouch_v it_o 3_o 340b_n partly_o deny_v by_o overmuch_o lament_v for_o the_o dead_a 3_o 316a_n ezechiels_n vision_n warrant_v our_o resurrection_n 3_o 349_o a_o the_o chaldean_a paraphraste_n opinion_n touch_v resurrection_n 3_o 348_o b_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n profit_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 362a_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o their_o resurrection_n 3_o 392_o b_o the_o resurrection_n testify_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o herb_n â—_o 348a_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o it_o â—_o 364b_n 365._o 366._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o place_n 3_o 363_o a_o the_o certainty_n of_o resurrection_n 3_o 54_o b_o a_o place_n of_o esaie_n touch_v it_o expound_v 3_o 347_o b_o 348a_o to_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o and_o how_o 3_o 369_o b_o 370_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o proof_n thereof_o 3_o 355_o ab_fw-la 356_o ab_fw-la what_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n do_v teach_v us._n 3_o 358_o b_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o excellent_a great_a miracle_n and_o of_o some_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o 72_o ab_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o 332b_n 333_o a_o of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o what_o it_o be_v two_o 567_o a_o dance_v on_o the_o resurrection_n day_n use_v of_o christian_n in_o syria_n 2_o 506_o b_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n betoken_v by_o the_o eight_o day_n 4_o 109_o b_o certain_a proof_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 2_o 608_o b_o 581_o b_o a_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o we_o 3_o 362b_n 357_o a_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o triumph_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o 621_o b_o it_o further_v our_o salvation_n 2_o 624_o b_o why_o christ_n do_v eat_v &_o drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 3_o 358a_o 1_o 88b_v how_o it_o go_v beyond_o nature_n 2_o 624b_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 2_o 623_o b_o how_o faith_n be_v occupy_v therein_o 2_o 609_o b_o two_o worthy_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o 622a_o 1_o 116_o b_o 117_o a_o 3_o 362_o b_o what_o body_n christ_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 4_o 186_o ab_fw-la whether_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v visible_a 2_o 639_o ab_fw-la rest_n how_o the_o word_n rest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o god_n rest_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n 2_o 374_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o rest_n we_o shall_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2_o 375_o a_o restitution_n of_o four_o fold_n seven_o fold_n and_o eight_o fold_v restitution_n 2_o 518_o ab_fw-la revelation_n diverse_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o god_n revelation_n 3_o 240_o b_o a_o revelation_n by_o a_o dream_n report_v by_o augustine_n 1_n 75_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o wait_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o 248ab_n manifest_a revelation_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o day_n 3_o 240_o b_o how_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wait_v for_o of_o all_o creature_n 2_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o revenge_n two_o kind_n of_o revenge_n the_o one_o public_a the_o other_o private_a 2_o 417_o b_o 279_o a_o private_a revenge_n in_o no_o case_n lawful_a prove_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2_o 387_o ab_fw-la 388_o a_o 4_o 289a_o 290._o 279_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o case_n private_a revenge_n be_v lawful_a 4_o 327b_n 328_o a_o 2_o 414_o a_o 417_o b_o 418_o a_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o private_a revenge_n 2_o 557_o b_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o private_a revenge_n be_v not_o lawful_a 1_n 49_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o think_v thereupon_o 1_n 109_o b_o private_a revenge_n allow_v and_o disallow_v 2_o 487_o ab_fw-la 4_o 284_o ab_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n not_o allow_v 2_o 490_o b_o 493_o b_o by_o contumely_n and_o who_o use_v it_o â—_o 529_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o private_a revenge_n of_o moses_n phince_n and_o other_o 2_o 389_o b_o whether_o samson_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v revenge_n himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n 2_o 418._o public_a revenge_n displease_v not_o god_n 4_o 279_o a_o why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n when_o he_o do_v revenge_n be_v angry_a 1_o 207_o a_o the_o slender_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v for_o a_o great_a revenge_n 3_o 284_o b_o 285_o a_o reward_n reward_v promise_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o ethnike_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o what_o reward_n 2_o 263_o b_o 234_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v 3_o 143_o a_o a_o reward_n substantial_a and_o a_o reward_n accidental_a 3_o 390_o b_o 392_o b_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o reward_n sin_n 2_o 263_o b_o of_o evil_a man_n who_o fulfil_a god_n will_v and_o receive_v a_o reward_n 2_o 572_o b_o a_o reward_n give_v by_o god_n for_o work_n of_o charity_n two_o 521_o b_o eternal_a life_n call_v a_o reward_n in_o scripture_n 3_o 28_o b_o why_o paul_n will_v not_o say_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n 3_o 53ab_n ¶_o look_n merit_n reward_n why_o god_n by_o reward_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o obedience_n 2_o 573_o a_o of_o the_o diversity_n or_o equality_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n 3_o 390_o ab_fw-la 391_o ab_fw-la whether_o such_o difference_n be_v necessary_a 3_o 391_o ab_fw-la 392_o ab_fw-la whether_o we_o ought_v by_o reward_n to_o be_v move_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o 573a_n god_n promise_a reward_n pertain_v both_o to_o the_o unperfect_a and_o perfect_a 2_o 575_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a for_o reward_n sake_n 2_o 573_o b_o 574a_o we_o may_v love_v gain_n and_o reward_n for_o god_n sake_n 2_o 575_o a_o rh._n rhetoric_n rhetoric_n and_o logic_n interchangeable_a art_n 4_o 232_o a_o ri._n rich._n whether_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o all_o scotfree_a man_n to_o be_v save_v 3_o 268_o a_o who_o of_o poor_a be_v make_v scotfree_a 3_o 269_o b_o riches_n how_o god_n bless_v the_o old_a father_n with_o riches_n 1_n 148_o b_o why_o riches_n be_v add_v unto_o felicity_n as_o necessary_a 1_n 147_o a_o their_o state_n be_v feruile_a &_o to_o what_o end_n we_o have_v they_o 1_n 146_o ab_fw-la term_v a_o guilt_a felicity_n 1_n 147_o a_o good_a thing_n howbeit_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n 1_n 147_o a_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o casualty_n as_o how_o 1_n 146_o b_o 147_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v violent_a 1_n 147_o a_o their_o nature_n be_v doubtful_a and_o serve_v to_o all_o use_n 1_n 146_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v the_o end_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_n 5_o a_o suppose_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a disproove_v 1_n 146_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o cast_v away_o 3_o 267_o b_o the_o get_n and_o obtain_v of_o they_o be_v a_o violent_a thing_n 1_n 146_o ab_fw-la the_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n 3_o 267_o ab_fw-la midas_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o greediness_n of_o they_o 1_n 146_o b_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o may_v justly_o be_v retain_v of_o the_o godly_a 3_o 268_o ab_fw-la divide_v into_o natural_a and_o artificial_a &_o of_o both_o 1_n 147_o b_o how_o they_o do_v besot_v they_o that_o be_v vicious_a 1_n 146_o b_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3_o 267_o a_o of_o their_o
198_o b_o why_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 280_o b_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 1_n 195_o a_o whether_o the_o affect_v of_o our_o mind_n be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 281_o a_o against_o such_o as_o though_o honest_a action_n to_o be_v voluntary_a but_o dishonest_a to_o be_v not_o voluntary_a 2_o 292_o a_o to_o know_v which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o not_o voluntary_a the_o definition_n of_o not_o voluntary_a or_o rather_o the_o division_n 2_o 281_o ab_fw-la it_o have_v sorrow_n join_v therewith_o 2_o 293_o b_o of_o what_o two_o kind_n or_o form_n it_o have_v his_o name_n 2_o 281_o b_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n or_o violent_a and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n 2_o 286_o a_o which_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n and_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n 2_o 284._o 285._o 286._o oedipus_n fault_n in_o sway_v his_o father_n and_o marry_v his_o mother_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 286_o a_o ¶_o look_n action_n vow_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la 404._o 3_o 182_o a_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n 2_o 431_o b_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 3_o 176_o b_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o prayer_n 3_o 175_o b_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 3_o 175_o b_o 181_o a_o whereof_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v thereof_o 2_o 175_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o make_v be_v against_o charity_n 3_o 181_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v please_v god_n 3_o 176_o b_o the_o condition_n thereof_o all_o one_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oath_n 3_o 177_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v bind_v we_o to_o any_o necessity_n 3_o 177_o a_o argument_n prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o 3_o 176b_n 177_o a_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o 175_o a_o it_o dissolve_v former_a bond_n and_o may_v be_v break_v 2_o 538_o a_o whether_o child_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n 3_o 180_o b_o 181_o a_o whether_o jonadab_n do_v well_o to_o bind_v his_o issue_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o a_o vow_n 3_o 190_o b_o whether_o jeptha_n sin_v in_o vow_v and_o in_o perform_v his_o vow_n 3_o 182_o a_o 187_o a_o whether_o paul_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n 3_o 188_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n 3_o 177_o b_o wherefore_o god_n institute_v it_o 3_o 178a_v of_o the_o rechabite_v vow_n 3_o 188._o 189._o 190._o 191_o why_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o vow_v chastity_n 3_o 203_o a_o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o her_o virginity_n 3_o 62_o b_o vow_n against_o make_v of_o monastical_a vow_n 2_o 370_o a_o 3_o 176_o a_o 180_o ab_fw-la diverse_a of_o the_o ethnike_v 3_o 1â—5_n a_o whether_o dishonest_a be_v lawful_a 3_o 195_o a_o whether_o those_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 3_o 177_o b_o what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o pay_v of_o they_o 3_o 182_o b_o 183_o a_o whether_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n if_o they_o break_v they_o 3_o 177_o a_o vr._n vrim_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o shâ—ued_v upon_o the_o briest_n of_o the_o highprieste_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o we_o use_v whether_o the_o use_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v also_o take_v away_o â—_o 360_o b_o what_o be_v determine_v touch_v the_o apply_v of_o idolatrous_a thing_n to_o a_o private_a and_o holy_a use_n 2_o 331_o a_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n because_o many_o abuse_v they_o 2_o 341_o a_o usury_n usury_n practice_n in_o bishop_n 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o clergy_n man_n depose_v by_o justinian_n for_o it_o 2_o 525_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n 2_o 536_o b_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v it_o among_o christian_n 2_o 330_o a_o usury_n suffer_v in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o upon_o what_o fine_a 2_o 472_o b_o wa._n walke_n what_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n 3_o 388_o b_o wander_v wander_v abroad_o of_o woman_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o honesty_n and_o chastity_n prove_v 2_o 442_o a_o ware_n where_o engross_n of_o ware_n be_v chief_o use_v 4_o 318_o b_o engross_a of_o ware_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n 4_o 317_o ab_fw-la the_o end_n of_o engross_n of_o ware_n 4_o 318_o b_o war_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o war_n be_v victory_n 1_n 7_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o war_n be_v attempt_v 4_o 285_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v war_n 4_o 288._o 289._o 290._o 291._o 292._o the_o general_a kind_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o discommodity_n of_o war_n 4_o 293_o b_o 294_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v wile_n 4_o 284_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o join_v power_n in_o war_n with_o infidel_n 4_o 294_o b_o 294_o ab_fw-la the_o war_n of_o mercenary_a soldier_n for_o many_o cause_n disallow_v 4_o 287_o b_o among_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n war_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v 4_o 293_o a_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o our_o enemy_n in_o war_n 4_o 300_o b_o 301._o 302._o war_n be_v make_v for_o peace_n sake_n 4_o 293_o a_o what_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o what_o a_o right_a make_n of_o war_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v 4_o 293_o b_o whether_o unto_o a_o just_a war_n the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n be_v always_o require_v 4_o 284_o a_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 280_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o safety_n sake_n to_o make_v it_o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n 3_o 291._o 292._o 293._o 294._o 295._o how_o to_o know_v a_o just_a war_n from_o a_o unjust_a 4_o 303_o b_o 280_o b_o how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v towards_o they_o who_o we_o overcome_v in_o war_n 4_o 285_o b_o division_n of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n 4_o 306_o b_o 307_o a_o whether_o war_n be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n 4_o 286_o b_o 287_o a_o 327_o ab_fw-la whether_o prince_n may_v defend_v their_o own_o person_n by_o war_n 4_o 285_o 286_o a._n no_o lesson_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v war_n 4_o 283_o b_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o b_o 282_o a_o 283_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n christian_n may_v aid_v infidel_n 4_o 295_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o war_n and_o combat_v 4_o 308_o ab_fw-la of_o thing_n take_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n 4_o 303_o a_o law_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o touch_v war_n 4_o 282_o ab_fw-la 283_o ab_fw-la the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o use_n of_o war_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o 284_o a_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o ab_fw-la 290._o 291._o 292._o what_o vice_n follow_v or_o concur_v with_o war_n 4_o 304_o b_o war_n compare_v to_o a_o beast_n 4_o 294_o ab_fw-la tertuallian_n judgement_n touch_v war_n 4_o 292_o b_o in_o what_o war_n no_o truce_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 4_o 294_o b_o it_o can_v be_v justice_n make_v without_o the_o prines_n authority_n 4_o 281_o a_o war_n distinguish_v and_o define_v 4_o 280_o ab_fw-la whether_o war_n be_v a_o exercise_n for_o woman_n 4_o 288a_n the_o war_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeptha_n 4_o 312_o b_o of_o spy_n in_o war_n 4_o 296_o b_o whether_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o strange_a army_n in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o war_n of_o war_n undertake_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 387_o b_o whether_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o turk_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 387_o b_o watch_n watch_v use_v in_o holy_a service_n 3_o 256_o b_o watch_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 257_o a_o of_o shepherd_n 3_o 256_o b_o of_o night_n watch_n and_o the_o inventor_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 256_o ab_fw-la abuse_v therein_o 3_o 257_o a_o water_n in_o sundry_a sense_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o 4_o 122_o a_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v under_o the_o name_n thereof_o 4_o 136_o b_o raine_n water_n and_o fountain_n water_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v their_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 303_o a_o 1_n 17_o a_o whereupon_o and_o by_o who_o holy_a water_n
up_o by_o the_o wanton_a enticement_n of_o dance_v undoubted_o if_o a_o man_n will_v examine_v his_o own_o self_n or_o have_v a_o eye_n either_o unto_o experience_n or_o reason_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o in_o such_o spectacle_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v great_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v and_o he_o shall_v note_v that_o man_n return_v home_o from_o those_o danse_v with_o less_o virtue_n and_o the_o woman_n with_o less_o chastity_n further_o danger_n must_v rather_o be_v avoid_v than_o nourish_v for_o as_o solomon_n say_v 27._o eccle._n 3_o 27._o he_o which_o love_v danger_n shall_v fall_v therein_o 54_o but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o whereas_o danse_v be_v so_o against_o manner_n and_o do_v kindle_v lust_n that_o come_v rash_o and_o by_o chance_n but_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v by_o chance_n but_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v some_o so_o chaste_a and_o uncorrupt_a that_o they_o can_v behold_v these_o spectacle_n with_o a_o perfect_a and_o chaste_a mind_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o may_v sometime_o happen_v accident_n a_o difference_n of_o accident_n but_o i_o add_v that_o all_o accident_n be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o happen_v very_o seldom_o other_o some_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o by_o their_o nature_n may_v as_o well_o be_v present_a with_o as_o absent_v from_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o happen_v oftentimes_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o last_o accident_n ought_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o most_o diligent_o weigh_v neither_o must_v we_o note_v what_o may_v be_v do_v but_o what_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v aristippus_n aristippus_n aristippus_n danse_v in_o purple_a and_o be_v reproove_v he_o make_v a_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o that_o dance_n but_o may_v in_o that_o delicacy_n keep_v still_o his_o philosopher_n mind_n howbeit_o there_o must_v be_v no_o ear_n give_v to_o such_o word_n demosthenes_n demosthenes_n for_o as_o demosthenes_n say_v and_o the_o same_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o lawyer_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o some_o one_o man_n do_v at_o one_o time_n but_o what_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n admit_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o man_n so_o chaste_a as_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v with_o such_o enticement_n how_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v the_o people_n and_o multitude_n provide_v for_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o perfectness_n and_o integrity_n of_o one_o or_o two_o suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o so_o a_o man_n will_v say_v take_v away_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n distinction_n a_o certain_a profitable_a distinction_n here_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o certain_a thing_n be_v indifferent_a which_o if_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o destruction_n they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o dance_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v together_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o dansing_n and_o leaping_n some_o say_v that_o very_o many_o honest_a matrimony_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o may_v sometime_o be_v so_o but_o i_o be_v never_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o i_o will_v have_v matrimony_n to_o be_v contract_v by_o these_o art_n wherein_o a_o regard_n be_v only_o have_v to_o the_o agility_n and_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n much_o more_o honest_a let_v we_o use_v they_o and_o leave_v these_o as_o be_v shameful_a and_o unchaste_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o although_o honest_a matrimony_n be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o dansing_n yet_o much_o more_o often_o be_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n wont_v to_o follow_v of_o these_o spectacle_n dansing_n honest_a dansing_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n who_o now_o and_o then_o use_v dansing_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v moderate_a and_o chaste_a so_o that_o the_o man_n danse_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n apart_o by_o themselves_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o danse_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o some_o notable_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o mingle_a danse_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o but_o our_o man_n say_v who_o can_v danse_v after_o that_o sort_n in_o say_v so_o they_o discover_v themselves_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o dance_v further_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o effect_n of_o dance_v it_o be_v write_v in_o matthew_n 6._o matt._n 14_o 6._o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n danse_v at_o a_o banquet_n which_o the_o king_n make_v and_o the_o king_n take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o she_o who_o without_o shame_n he_o can_v not_o open_o behold_v since_o she_o be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o his_o unlawful_a matrimony_n and_o of_o his_o adultery_n dansing_n the_o effect_n of_o lascivious_a dansing_n for_o herod_n have_v marry_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o maiden_n be_v his_o brother_n wife_n through_o that_o dance_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o johns_n head_n be_v smite_v off_o many_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o because_o we_o cry_v against_o dansing_n as_o against_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a and_o forbid_a on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o say_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o disposition_n and_o abuse_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o wine_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o ague_n not_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v evil_a but_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o a_o body_n which_o be_v in_o that_o wise_a affect_v when_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v themselves_o a_o calf_n to_o worship_n they_o sit_v down_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v 6._o exod._n 36_o 6._o and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v in_o which_o place_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o play_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o danse_v 55_o but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o judge_v these_o thing_n of_o myself_o i_o will_v add_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n against_o petilianus_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_v always_o to_o restrain_v idle_a and_o wanton_a dansing_n but_o now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v some_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o danse_v and_o danse_v together_o with_o woman_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o restrein_v this_o vice_n the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 32._o psalm_n when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n upon_o a_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o make_v those_o ten_o string_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sabbath_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o exo._n 20_o 10._o remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o to_o live_v delicate_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dig_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n than_o to_o danse_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n in_o his_o 56._o homily_n upon_o genesis_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o jacob_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o of_o marriage_n but_o not_o of_o dance_v which_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v devilish_a and_o even_o there_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o our_o purpose_n and_o among_o other_o he_o write_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dance_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v defile_v again_o in_o the_o 48._o homily_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o marriage_n but_o thou_o see_v not_o danse_v for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lascivious_a as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 6._o matt._n 14_o 6._o where_o he_o speak_v